Slashdot Mirror


Study Finds the Pious Fight Death Hardest

Stanislav_J writes "A US study suggests that people with strong religious beliefs appear to want doctors to do everything they can to keep them alive as death approaches. The study, following 345 patients with terminal cancer, found that 'those who regularly prayed were more than three times more likely to receive intensive life-prolonging care than those who relied least on religion.' At first blush, this appears paradoxical; one would think that a strong belief in an afterlife would lead to a more resigned acceptance of death than nonbelievers who view death as the end of existence, the annihilation of consciousness and the self. Perhaps the concept of a Judgment produces death-bed doubts? ('Am I really saved?') Or, given the Judeo-Christian abhorrence of suicide, and the belief that it is God who must ultimately decide when it is 'our time,' is it felt that refusing aggressive life support measures or resuscitation is tantamount to deliberately ending one's life prematurely?"

921 comments

  1. Or they're terrified by Nursie · · Score: 5, Insightful

    Because they don't really believe and haven't had time to consider and come to terms with their own mortality.

    1. Re:Or they're terrified by new_breed · · Score: 5, Insightful

      ..or terrified that what they've believed their whole lives might actually not be true. It's the ultimate test of your faith!

    2. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      I had the exact same thought after reading a similar story in the NYT this morning.

      Perhaps its actually that those who cling less to religion are comfortable with the idea that life is finite, and those who thump their chosen holy book so loudly are the ones that are terrified to wits end?

    3. Re:Or they're terrified by jmpeax · · Score: 1

      Exactly. It makes sense that religious people believe what they do to avoid confronting their mortality.

      Then, when death approaches, their lack of self-awareness makes it all the more difficult to accept.

    4. Re:Or they're terrified by MightyYar · · Score: 5, Insightful

      what they've believed their whole lives might actually not be true

      Actually, I'd expect it to be the reverse. If I expected my eternal destiny to be judged upon death, I'd be pretty anxious to postpone my trial.

      --
      W..w..W - Willy Waterloo washes Warren Wiggins who is washing Waldo Woo.
    5. Re:Or they're terrified by vertinox · · Score: 4, Insightful

      Because they don't really believe and haven't had time to consider and come to terms with their own mortality.

      I dunno. Maybe the truly pious people don't wear it on their shoulder or are so humble that they play down their amount of piety religious when asked.

      That or people who fear death are more likely to have embraced religion, not that religion makes people more fearful of death.

      --
      "I am the king of the Romans, and am superior to rules of grammar!"
      -Sigismund, Holy Roman Emperor (1368-1437)
    6. Re:Or they're terrified by Ambiguous+Coward · · Score: 5, Insightful

      Or it's as simple as those that are afraid of mortality tend to cling to the idea of an afterlife. Rather than a causation here, I would guess we more likely have a correlation. The sort of people who are afraid of death will of course do everything in their power to avoid it. Additionally, the sort of people afraid of death will also be more willing to accept the idea of an afterlife.

      We're so quick to tag any "link between video games and violence found" as correlationisnotcausation, but then we get an article positing a correlation between fear of death and religious faith, and we all start hopping on the bandwagon for "oh they don't believe their own lies" or "haha, shaken faith!" but really, I'm guessing it's more likely that the one doesn't actually cause the other, but they're instead both caused by some third factor (railing against mortality.)

      --
      Their may be a grammatical error, misspeling, or evn a typo in this post.
    7. Re:Or they're terrified by Captain+Splendid · · Score: 4, Interesting

      Perhaps its actually that those who cling less to religion are comfortable with the idea that life is finite

      That's how it works for me.

      Around the age of 5 or 6, I was introduced for the first time to whatever the current life expectancy chart was at the time. For males, the average was 72. Now, I understood that anything could happen and I could pop my clogs a lot sooner, but I distinctly remember thinking "72? Sounds like a good run." And since that day, I've lived my life largely based around the knowledge that by the time I'm 70-80, I better have gotten to do all things I've wanted to do.

      --
      Linux, you magnificent bastard, I read the fucking manual!
    8. Re:Or they're terrified by Lumpy · · Score: 4, Insightful

      Honestly I find it's those that are members of the "you are BAD!!!!!" and guilt based religions that do this. Real christians, those that actually follow his teachings, not the dimwits that have the fish on the car and have sunday morning Tv extravaganzas tend to be afraid of death.

      It's interesting. Do they realize on their death bed, they were actually raging assholes to their fellow man and are afraid of the wrath of their god on the other side?

      --
      Do not look at laser with remaining good eye.
    9. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      I think it's the Hell thing combined with the nebulous rules.
      Cause, without that people tend to think that *whatever* death is, it is the end of suffering.

      I would go so far as to argue that we know this by instinct. Most so called native or natural religions see death as a release, and so does atheism in it's way.

      There is a reason why judeo-christianty wiped out the natural religions, and it's hell fire.

    10. Re:Or they're terrified by e**(i+pi)-1 · · Score: 1

      it is probably more the prospect of roasting for all eternety in a burning pit.

    11. Re:Or they're terrified by vertinox · · Score: 1, Interesting

      Actually, I'd expect it to be the reverse. If I expected my eternal destiny to be judged upon death, I'd be pretty anxious to postpone my trial.

      I always have thought this to be the most illogical parts of humans of modern mainstream religion.

      The longer you live, the more time you have to mess things up and do bad things.

      So if you die an early death, then chances are you are more likely to have not messed things up.

      In this, the past religions (and some modern extremists) the argument of martyrdom actually makes sense. Not only do you die sooner than later so you can't mess things up along the way, but you are guaranteed a positive afterlife.

      Since most modern Churches groups frown on that ancient practice these days, it is quite conflicting to expect humans to "tough it out" ( like saying that it is immoral to assistant the suicides of terminally ill patients and keep comma victims on life support as long as possible), when they die and they are going to heaven anyways.

      --
      "I am the king of the Romans, and am superior to rules of grammar!"
      -Sigismund, Holy Roman Emperor (1368-1437)
    12. Re:Or they're terrified by mellon · · Score: 5, Interesting

      If you think you're not afraid of death, try this test: get a friend, and go to the Grand Canyon. Stand on the edge. Have your friend hold onto your shirt and push you so that your balance goes out over the edge. Don't try it too many times - your friend might slip.

      Now, were you okay with it? Did you feel any fear, any adrenaline, anything like that? If not, maybe you're not afraid of death.

      I think the actual problem here is something the Tibetans call tetsom - lazy doubt. You sort of nominally believe that X is true, and you leave it at that - you never go any deeper, never really examine it to see if what you believe really stands up to analysis. You *think* you really believe it, but your faith is foundationless.

      Then when your faith is tested by the approach of death, suddenly your lazy doubt catches you by surprise, and makes your fear of death just that much worse, and so of course you cling to life all that much more strongly.

      The depressing thing about lazy doubt is that I think it's behind a lot of the really pernicious things we attribute to religion - e.g., creationism is a clear case of lazy doubt. "Oh, if it turns out that things evolved, that calls my whole belief system into question, and I don't want to have to question it, so I will pretend that things didn't evolve."

    13. Re:Or they're terrified by DrLang21 · · Score: 3, Informative

      Except that according to many Church's teachings, you already messed up as soon as you are born.

      --
      I see the glass as full with a FoS of 2.
    14. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      God loves us so much that he has restored our lives and hence it is our duty to live our lives fullest so we may influence and bring good things to people around us. I am not saying that everyone practices what is being heard, but at least people know what is right, however, being human, it is very hard to live the life that we want to live all the times. So, when it's time to take care of healthy, it makes sense that believers will try everything in their resources to do best thing for them. In this case, taking care of them until the last moments...it is written in the scriptures that God is mysterious and we don't know when he will come through(Usually, at the end of straw for unknown reason we may reflect upon the situation later and usually understands what it happens such ways).

    15. Re:Or they're terrified by Kell+Bengal · · Score: 4, Interesting

      The 'natural religions'? As opposed to the unnatural religions? That makes about as much sense as people who refuse to buy food that's not 'organic'.

      --
      Scientists point out problems, engineers fix them
      altslashdot.org: The future of slashdot.
    16. Re:Or they're terrified by nobodylocalhost · · Score: 5, Interesting

      This is a terrible survey, the base demography are of terminal cancer patients. Have the surveyor ever consider the possibility of people become pious due to fear of death? Many soldiers get sent to the battle field also suddenly become more pious. That's not something new. It'd pretty much be the same as "We've surveyed slashdot, and it seems people who post on slashdot also tend to be avid computer users." All I can say about that is "well duh!"

      --
      Where is the "Ignorant" mod tag?
    17. Re:Or they're terrified by Ambiguous+Coward · · Score: 5, Insightful

      I think most everyone should be bothered by the situation you described: that's just a healthy human reaction.

      But there's a difference between fear of death, and acceptance of the inevitable. Me falling into the grand canyon is not inevitable (I hope) but me dying eventually for some reason is.

      --
      Their may be a grammatical error, misspeling, or evn a typo in this post.
    18. Re:Or they're terrified by Clever7Devil · · Score: 1

      Assuming religion is a purely human construct, I've always assumed that fear of death was one of its motivating factors. Isn't the practice of burial rites one of the first signs of religion in a culture? I'd have to lean towards siding with those who say fear of death and religious belief are strongly correlated.

      --
      "By the time they had diminished from 50 to 8, the other dwarves began to suspect 'Hungry.'" -Gary Larson
    19. Re:Or they're terrified by vux984 · · Score: 4, Insightful

      Now, were you okay with it? Did you feel any fear, any adrenaline, anything like that? If not, maybe you're not afraid of death.

      Or maybe they are just afraid of falling long distances and experiencing the crunch at the bottom.

    20. Re:Or they're terrified by jandrese · · Score: 4, Interesting

      The term 'unnatural religions' just makes me think 'Scientology'.

      --

      I read the internet for the articles.
    21. Re:Or they're terrified by __aagmrb7289 · · Score: 5, Insightful

      You can be afraid of pain, but not of death, and have the same reaction. Your test is poorly designed.

    22. Re:Or they're terrified by xch13fx · · Score: 5, Interesting

      It's interesting. Do they realize on their death bed, they were actually raging assholes to their fellow man and are afraid of the wrath of their god on the other side?

      EXACTLY! It was probably fear that lead them to the church in the first place. Then they surround themselves with like minded people and yell at the rest of the world for how evil they are(really there just mad everyone else doesn't have the same irrational fears of the natural world.) and have nice fantasies of the rest of the world rotting in hell. Then on their deathbed they wonder... "Is god gonna like those fantasies of all those people burning and being tortured because that's about as much as I thought about my entire life...All I ever wanted was for OTHER people to die and goto hell".

    23. Re:Or they're terrified by Dan667 · · Score: 1

      I have always thought the religion was a way for people to deal with death when there is really no way to know what is going to happen. Those that are really religious probably believe their religious convictions, but may be the most terrified of death and cling to religion as a way to deal with the unknown. It would make sense to me that these people would not want to die.

    24. Re:Or they're terrified by Profane+MuthaFucka · · Score: 5, Insightful

      According to my common sense, original sin is messed up.

      --
      Fascism trolls keeping me up every night. When I starts a preachin', he HITS ME WITH HIS REICH!
    25. Re:Or they're terrified by Zero__Kelvin · · Score: 1, Insightful

      "So if you die an early death, then chances are you are more likely to have not messed things up."

      Unless of course you are a baby and a Catholic, in which case you are going to hell because nobody splashed "holy water" on your forehead in time. Oh yeah ... and the same God that allows helpless innocent babies to burn in hell is also All Loving and Benevolent. It is not a contradiction at all, since everyone knows that "God works in mysterious ways."

      Disclaimer:I am not ant-religion, or even anti-Catholic, just anti-lack-of-common-sense, and anti-moron. (not aimed at the parent poster or anyone else; apologies to those who feel that they got caught in the crossfire)

      --
      Guns don't kill people; Physics kills people! - John Lithgow as Dick Solomon on Third Rock From The Sun
    26. Re:Or they're terrified by MightyYar · · Score: 1

      Original sin. It's a Christian-only thing among the big 3 monotheists. I don't believe there is anything analogous in Islam or Judaism. Babies are usually exempted somehow... usually by pouring water over their heads. Also, IIRC there is quite a bit of disagreement among Christian sects as to whether original sin applies to the heaven/hell equation - and even what it is exactly.

      --
      W..w..W - Willy Waterloo washes Warren Wiggins who is washing Waldo Woo.
    27. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0, Flamebait

      Shouldn't those churches just love abortion, then? No birth, no sin.

    28. Re:Or they're terrified by Daravon · · Score: 1

      I think by 'natural religions', the AC meant the "savages" that worshiped nature, instead of worshiping the Great Noodley.

      --
      I traded all my mod points for these magic beans.
    29. Re:Or they're terrified by Zerth · · Score: 4, Interesting

      From a memetic point of view, this only makes sense. Any religion that believe offing yourself as fast as possible was a good idea would be like the Ebola of religions, wiping itself out before getting a good shot at jumping hosts.

      Although, in this day of fast communication and semi-decent data retention, one could almost get away with it. Put up a website, start a trust to keep it going, put up a page consisting of "donate to our trust, then pop a cap in your head". Then read it.

      It'd only catch the crazies without a better hook, but it'd probably keep the site going until the government where the site was hosted suffered revolution or nuclear war.

    30. Re:Or they're terrified by Zerth · · Score: 4, Funny

      I can think of some unnatural religions.

      Cthulhu ftaghn, RAmen!

      It'd be like calamari in spaghetti sauce:)

    31. Re:Or they're terrified by vertinox · · Score: 1

      Except that according to many Church's teachings, you already messed up as soon as you are born.

      It still makes no sense to extend life as long as possible if it does not determine the outcome in the afterlife for the person in question (especially a comatose one).

      --
      "I am the king of the Romans, and am superior to rules of grammar!"
      -Sigismund, Holy Roman Emperor (1368-1437)
    32. Re:Or they're terrified by DrLang21 · · Score: 1

      Not if you accept that life begins at conception. No birth, no baptism, go to Hell.

      --
      I see the glass as full with a FoS of 2.
    33. Re:Or they're terrified by Volante3192 · · Score: 1

      I am intrigued by your ideas and wish to subscribe to your newsletter...

    34. Re:Or they're terrified by Sponge+Bath · · Score: 1

      Given the holy terrors most children are, I would have to side with the Church on that one.

      I would guess people of true faith consider carrying on a challenge or test.
      An atheist might say, I'm worn out and beat up so let's get on with the ultimate release from pain.

      Sponge Bath - Faithful Atheist

    35. Re:Or they're terrified by DrLang21 · · Score: 1

      Indeed there is disagreement. Thus why I qualified my statement as many rather than all. I think that it's also safe to assume that in the US, Christianity so greatly dominates over Islam and Judaism, that those referred to in this article are predominantly of a Christian sect.

      --
      I see the glass as full with a FoS of 2.
    36. Re:Or they're terrified by jimbobborg · · Score: 5, Funny

      Actually, unbaptized babies go to Limbo. Read something besides Pagan FUD please. Thank you.

    37. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 1, Insightful

      I tend to agree. I too think there may be other factors that were not examined.

      Maybe the religious tend to have stronger family bonds and are therefore reluctant to give that up. Not necessarily for themselves but they are thinking of those around them (or it could be for themselves, doesn't matter really).

      Or something like that, who knows. I don't think we have enough information to say that people who are religious are more afraid of death, there may be other reasons than fear that makes them want to live longer.

    38. Re:Or they're terrified by cthellis · · Score: 4, Funny

      Just baptize the mom first... The fetus is already awash in fluid inside her!

      Osmostism.

    39. Re:Or they're terrified by kellyb9 · · Score: 1

      Because they don't really believe and haven't had time to consider and come to terms with their own mortality.

      They're dying of terminal cancer... I'm sure they had at least a month or two to kick around the idea of death and the afterlife... idiot.

    40. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 1, Insightful

      Is Purgatory really that much better? I can't remember the last time I heard a Catholic say "ya know, I wouldn't mind hanging out in Purgatory with absolutely nothing to do for all eternity"

    41. Re:Or they're terrified by Sentry21 · · Score: 5, Insightful

      Couple that with the fact that the more 'pious' people that I've met are generally the worst Christians. They're judgmental, opinionated, closed-minded, bigoted, and full of hate. The most laid-back Christians I know are more liberal and open-minded, and follow the teachings of Christ a lot better.

      Perhaps when faced with their impending death, some of them realize just how much of assholes they've been, and how badly that's going to look come judgement.

    42. Re:Or they're terrified by joelholdsworth · · Score: 2, Insightful

      If this is true of Christians it's certainly true of Atheists.

      I often ask Atheists how they explain the remarkable fine tuning that the universe displays in the absence of a creator God. Very few have ever thought seriously about the question, and most are more than content to ignore the issue, or maintain a blind faith in some system of parallel universes for which there is no evidence whatsoever. Do you see the lazy doubt at work here?

      To say that all Christians, such as myself, are lazy doubters is as unrealistic as to say that Atheists have a monopoly on intelligent thought.

      I understand this forum has a strong anti-Christian bias, so please think twice before modding me troll.

    43. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 1, Interesting

      Their fear of death is why they believe in religion in the first place: for the promise of a life everlasting. Fear of death is part of a basic survival pattern: fear of the unknown. Running away from anything you don't immediately understand is a valuable survival strategy, so it's not surprising that just about every critter on the planet evolved it.

      But once we developed consciousness and could think about how and why things work, and come to understand just about every threat to our existance, fear of the unknown has become a vestigial evolutionary trait. And fear of death by old age has no evolutionary value to us. So are those who cling to it the "less-evolved"? Are those who do not fear death our future?

    44. Re:Or they're terrified by HungSoLow · · Score: 1

      I think you can consider the fear of death in two ways...

      1. You're afraid to die because of the act of dieing - you fear dieing in a painful or traumatic sort of way, rather than a calm or at least non painful sort of way.
      2. You're afraid of the non-physical consequences of death.

      I'm scared of the 1st, because I have an intricate history of cancer in the family and will likely go the same way. Personally I have no fear of the 2nd. When I'm dead, I won't care much that I'm dead since I'm dead (some Greek said it much better than me!)

    45. Re:Or they're terrified by Swizec · · Score: 1

      I am honestly not afraid of death, but come on, standing on an edge of any kind is simply exhilarating. It's as fun as racing into a freeway corner at speeds far above the speed limit without holding the wheel because you're drinking water and then grabbing it at the very last moment before swerving off into the truck you're passing! (yes I've done this before)

      Approaching death is fun and adrenaline is a healthy reaction that increases our chances of survival, so we can approach it even closer. A rush of adrenaline in a deadly situation is NOT fear of dying, it's fear of injury and pain.

    46. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      It's always those other christians... isn't it. Surely YOU'RE not the asshole with stupid beliefs. Realize that what you said made you no better than "them" and get over yourself.

    47. Re:Or they're terrified by Kell+Bengal · · Score: 1

      Scientology is not a religion; it's a cynical pyramid scheme targeting the wealthy stupid. I just wish I had a thought of it first!

      --
      Scientists point out problems, engineers fix them
      altslashdot.org: The future of slashdot.
    48. Re:Or they're terrified by clarkn0va · · Score: 1

      So if you die an early death, then chances are you are more likely to have not messed things up.

      You are assuming that a christian's only purpose in life is to die and be judged. A christian that believes s/he would like to accomplish things in this life before moving on would of course not artificially end his/her life and expect the Judge to let it slide.

      Oh, and then there's that whole "thou shalt not kill" thing.

      --
      I am literally 3000 tokens away from the chaotic crossbow --Stephen
    49. Re:Or they're terrified by neoform · · Score: 3, Insightful

      There's a difference between not fearing death and welcoming it.

      --
      MABASPLOOM!
    50. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Perhaps they are just forgetting this Scripture at Romans 6:23

      "For the wages sin pays is death, but the gift God gives is everlasting life by Christ Jesus our Lord."

      Meaning... that when you die, the slate is wiped clean; You're tab is cleared; your starting anew.

      The afterlife is also referred to as a resurection, where you are brought back into existence as a human, onto the Earth, after Armageddon. From there, you are judged on your actions for 1000 years (millenial reign), and you either stay or go away after that.

      Its all in this interesting book called the Bible. Look in Revelation. It's not as scary as people make it out to be.

    51. Re:Or they're terrified by genner · · Score: 4, Informative

      Actually, unbaptized babies go to Limbo. Read something besides Pagan FUD please. Thank you.

      Rome threw out the idea of limbo. Didn't you get the memo?

    52. Re:Or they're terrified by Don853 · · Score: 4, Insightful

      In my opinion, Agnosticism makes the most sense. I think what exists outside the bounds of our physical universe, and before (and after?) 'time', is unknown and unknowable. God, Zues, the Matrix, or a spontaneous generation, it's all the same to me. The Christian story is full of contradictions with the evidences of our origin which surround us, but that certainly doesn't rule out in my mind the existence of some sort of creator. I sincerely doubt it gives a shit who I am or am not having sex with in any more than an ant farm sort of way. Obviously, we are, rather than are not, but God only moves that question to "where did God come from?".

    53. Re:Or they're terrified by DaFallus · · Score: 1

      I prefer to think of them as fighting evil in another dimension

      --
      No one cares what your captcha was

      Houston TX, USA
    54. Re:Or they're terrified by plague3106 · · Score: 3, Informative

      Limbo was made up. There's no reference to it anywhere in the bible. Even our catholic school teachers taught us as much.

    55. Re:Or they're terrified by quasi13 · · Score: 1

      ...and so does atheism in it's way.

      I think you're making the mistake of treating atheism as a religion. Atheism doesn't tell you how to live your life or what to think of death.

    56. Re:Or they're terrified by Lord+Ender · · Score: 1

      No, the real answer is that people who are naturally terrified of death gravitate toward religion.

      People who are more comfortable with death have less motivation to adopt religion in the first place.

      The write-up confuses cause and effect.

      --
      A slashdotter who didn't build his own computer is like a Jedi who didn't build his own lightsaber.
    57. Re:Or they're terrified by plague3106 · · Score: 3, Insightful

      Ahh.. the watchmaker argument. Of course it couldn't be that the universe HAS to exist as it does, or it couldn't exist at all. It's a matter of statistics; there's a lot of matter in the universe, so it only makes sense that somewhere in it life started, randomly.

      Nieschze has a good theory that explains it... without the need for a god.

    58. Re:Or they're terrified by ianare · · Score: 4, Insightful

      I always have thought this to be the most illogical parts of humans of modern mainstream religion.

      Looking for logic and consistency in any religion is a fool's errand.

    59. Re:Or they're terrified by plague3106 · · Score: 1

      Organic food has a very well defined meaning; that is food that hasn't been coated in chemicals, injected with yet more chemicals and growth hormones, and then coated in yet more chemicals (perservatives).

    60. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 2, Informative

      Is Purgatory really that much better? I can't remember the last time I heard a Catholic say "ya know, I wouldn't mind hanging out in Purgatory with absolutely nothing to do for all eternity"

      There's a good reason why you wouldn't normally hear that from a Catholic. Purgatory is a temporary condition, at least according to the doctrine of the Roman Catholic Church. As the name implies it's purpose is to purge sin from the souls of those who tried to live righteous lives and died without any unrepented mortal sins. After Purgatory the soul is fit for Heaven, regardless if Heaven is an actual "place" or simply a state of being with greater connection to God than is possible to achieve in the physical world. There has been a lot of theological debate about the exact nature of Purgatory (how long the process is, or if it is instanteous, whether the length of time even matters, etc...), but the Roman Catholic concept of Purgatory excludes the possibility of it being an eternal state.

    61. Re:Or they're terrified by 2names · · Score: 1

      Wrong. No birth, no baptism, go to Limbo.

      --
      "I'm just here to regulate funkiness."
    62. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 1, Interesting

      I always have thought this to be the most illogical parts of humans of modern mainstream religion.

      The longer you live, the more time you have to mess things up and do bad things.

      So if you die an early death, then chances are you are more likely to have not messed things up.

      I grew up in a Mormon family. Mormons baptize children at the age of 8, before which they believe children automatically go to heaven.

      When I was 7 years old and preparing for baptism, I seriously considered jumping out the second story window to ensure my place in heaven.

      Of course, I'm very glad that I didn't. In my opinion, any religion that is sufficiently mind-bendingly irrational as to drive a 7 year old to consider suicide is straight up evil.

    63. Re:Or they're terrified by mcmonkey · · Score: 3, Insightful

      Wow. A lot of dark, dark souls here on /.

      Rather than fearing judgement or beset by regrets, perhaps pious folks have led for the most part satisifying lives, and that's why they want to keep on living.

    64. Re:Or they're terrified by nahdude812 · · Score: 1

      I agree with others; I don't think this is a good test. If you walk into a terminal cancer ward and point a loaded gun in the face of patients, some might immediately welcome it as sweet relief, while most would respond with a fight or flight reaction.

      There is a physiological response to impending danger which will be experienced by almost any human with a balanced physio/psychochemistry.

      I can't find any information on "tetsom," can you provide a source of more information on this term?

    65. Re:Or they're terrified by SBrach · · Score: 5, Funny

      Yeah, read the bible and get your facts straight.

    66. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      In 500 years, it will be a religion. Time is the only difference.

    67. Re:Or they're terrified by Prien715 · · Score: 1

      Carnal religions vs cerebral religions possibly?

      The Christian Gnostics held that the spirit was imprisoned inside the body. As a result, anything vaguely carnal was bad: good food, sex, having kids, etc. (Strangely, the early Pauline Christians who would survive and become Catholicism changed their policy regarding sex and kids very early on..wonder why...) Some believe this view evolved from the Samkya tradition of Hinduism which held very similar metaphysical views about matter (prkrti) and spirit (perusa).

      Now contrast that with a religion where having sex with an oracle while under the influence is considered a means of attaining wisdom.

      It's not exactly a trivial or hard-to-understand difference, but practitioners of "natural" religions use the term to beg you to ask that question. Like "pro-life" (no, I'm...anti-life!)

      (Likewise, I prefer certain foods "organic" as I prefer my apples not marinated in insecticide.)

      --
      -- Political fascism requires a Fuhrer.
    68. Re:Or they're terrified by Chad+Birch · · Score: 5, Interesting

      The pope decided that the idea of limbo was too depressing and decided to drop it: http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/magazine/5406552.stm

      Who knows what happened to all the babies' souls that had supposedly been in limbo up until that point. It makes absolutely no sense to me how people can believe in religion when things like this are fairly common.

      --
      Sturgeon was an optimist.
    69. Re:Or they're terrified by Dog-Cow · · Score: 1

      Judaism has never attempted (in an organized way) to wipe out any particular religion. About the closest you get is when invading the Land of Canaan, the Jews were commanded to wipe out the populous in order that they would not end up straying from their religion. But this was to prevent Jews from assimilating, and not due to a particular hate of the religion.

      Christianity, on the other hand, is well known for missionary abuse all over the world.

    70. Re:Or they're terrified by Dusty00 · · Score: 2, Insightful

      Pagan FUD

      [citation needed]

      As a Pagan I'm very confused by this statement because I've never heard of such. I don't even know of any proactive Pagan initiatives educate outsiders on Paganism (possibly a FUD engine based on your point of view).

      Like any religion we have our share of members who are attention seeking louts (our's scream "I'm a Pagan, deal with it!" yours scream "Your going to Hell for X!") but we tend to have few members actively recruiting. Paganism doesn't have a Dogmatic philosophy and hence we have no real motivation to recruit others.

      Much as I'm doing in my post I understand wanting to correct a misconception about your religion but lest there's grounds for it don't blame those misconceptions on opposition propaganda.

    71. Re:Or they're terrified by fropenn · · Score: 2, Insightful

      Perhaps a latent variable is missing here. It could be that there's some character trait that is causing these advanced cancer patients to pursue desperate measures - both medical (by asking for invasive measures) and religious (jumping at religious beliefs in hope of a miracle cure). It's a big stretch to suggest that the connection between these two elements means religious people are scared of death.

    72. Re:Or they're terrified by uberjack · · Score: 1

      Been a while since I read Dante, but as I recall, all they do is lug heavy stones on their backs, while moving on all fours (when they can). How exactly is that better than burning in a pit of fire? Joke's on the unbaptized babies though, as they'll just squish underneath the stones.

    73. Re:Or they're terrified by Nazlfrag · · Score: 1

      Obviously he meant the nature-worshipping religions, perhaps he meant all non-YHWH religions, ie. not Jewish, Christian or Islamic, perhaps he meant non-Hindu or Buddhists as well. He clearly meant traditional religions, and yes they are more genuinely down to earth and less artificial than the popular religions.

    74. Re:Or they're terrified by lessthan · · Score: 1

      Purgatory isn't forever. You are supposed to stay there until you have suffered for your sins. Kind of like community service.

      --
      Space Shuttle was a program that strapped humans to an explosion and tried to stab through the sky with fire and math
    75. Re:Or they're terrified by Ogive17 · · Score: 1

      If you think you're not afraid of death, try this test: get a friend, and go to the Grand Canyon. Stand on the edge. Have your friend hold onto your shirt and push you so that your balance goes out over the edge. Don't try it too many times - your friend might slip. Now, were you okay with it? Did you feel any fear, any adrenaline, anything like that? If not, maybe you're not afraid of death.

      My heart started racing just thinking about it..

      --
      "Action without philosophy is a lethal weapon; philosophy without action is worthless."
    76. Re:Or they're terrified by mrrudge · · Score: 1

      There are many things I don't understand about the universe, wikipedia notwithstanding, and whilst I see a great deal that humankind has to learn, none of it for me points to an omnipresent entity. The page you link to cites several possible reasons for a Fine-tuned Universe, and questions whether such a thing exists.

      It would seem very simply logical that any universe that we are part of would appear fine-tuned to our survival just by us being a part of it. A universe could be wildly different to our own, and if there were intelligent beings there to observe it, then it would seem fine-tuned to them.

      Also, please stop often asking Atheists about it. You realise this forum has a strong anti-Christian bias, Intelligent Design seems to be generally regarded here as a large step backwards in thought ( I personally agree with this ), and a Fine-tuned Universe is off-topic at this point in the conversation.

      I have mod points, and I didn't mod you troll, even though it seems that's exactly what you're doing.

    77. Re:Or they're terrified by DrLang21 · · Score: 1
      --
      I see the glass as full with a FoS of 2.
    78. Re:Or they're terrified by nelsonal · · Score: 1

      Organic means made of carbon. Since all life on earth is made of carbon, it's sort of a silly term. Also, everything is a chemical so all food is coated with chemicals and injected with chemicals. From current marketing it seems organic also means from a small family farm, which for the most part isn't true (there are a couple of huge USDA certified organic farms that produce most organic labeled food.
      It's a lot like natural flavorings and than artificial flavorings. Both are isolated in a very industrial setting. Natural almond flavor comes from peach pits refined to contain mostly the chemical that has an almondy flavor. Artificial almond flavor makes the same chemical from scratch (usually carbon chains and rings found in petroleum products). As a bonus the natural flavor includes trace cyanide which is produced in the pits naturally, the artificial flavor doesn't.

      --
      Degaussing scares the bad magnetism out of the monitor and fills it with good karma.
    79. Re:Or they're terrified by joelholdsworth · · Score: 1, Interesting

      That's arguing in a circle. The universe doesn't HAVE to exist at all, much less be hospitable. It is not trivial that both of these are true, no more than it would be trivial for me to find myself alive, having somehow dodged every bullet from a firing squad.

      And also you've missed my point: these fine tuning arguments aren't talking about possibility of life forming somewhere. They're talking about the fine tuning required for life to form anywhere. For example, the universe has not collapsed on itself, atoms can form, as can stars - all of these would be prerequisites for any kind of life to form anywhere, and require incredible fine tuning, but these are not explained by the Atheist account.

    80. Re:Or they're terrified by spinninggears · · Score: 3, Insightful

      "Very few have ever thought seriously about the question" Maybe because it is not really a question, but a false dilemma fallacy, and they find your jumping to the God conclusion a good example of someone not thinking things through very well.

    81. Re:Or they're terrified by Volante3192 · · Score: 1

      There's a punishment for each sin, the stones are just for pride.

      The difference, though, is you can eventually leave Purgatory while you're stuck in Hell for eternity.

    82. Re:Or they're terrified by rthille · · Score: 1

      Shouldn't parents who believe that all abort their children then, so they're never born and go straight to heaven?

      --
      Awesome furniture, accessories and cabinetry in Santa Rosa, CA: http://humanity-home.com/
    83. Re:Or they're terrified by katarac · · Score: 4, Informative

      Actually, I see that question quite a bit, and haven't ever had too much trouble with it.

      The universe is not tuned to our specifications, with our well being in mind. We are tuned to it's specifications, and have adapted to survive here.

      Oh wait, here's a quote from the article that you linked which explains it better than I could.

      Critics suggest that the fine-tuned universe assertion and the anthropic principle are essentially tautologies.[9] The fine-tuned universe argument has also been criticized as an argument by lack of imagination because it assumes no other forms of life, based upon alternative biochemistry, are possible. In addition, critics argue that humans are adapted to the universe through the process of evolution, rather than the universe being adapted to humans. They also see it as an example of the logical flaw of hubris or anthropocentrism in its assertion that humans are the purpose of the universe.[10]"

    84. Re:Or they're terrified by HadouKen24 · · Score: 4, Insightful

      Most of the atheists I've run into, in contrast, have considered the question.

      I don't think it's fair to characterize the "parallel universes" response as "blind faith." I've only run into one or two (rather stupid, sadly) atheists who really did have a firm faith in the existence of parallel universes. Generally speaking, this hypothesis is brought up to counter the notion that one should immediately leap to the conclusion that there is a personal Creator. There are too many options to settle on one.

      To my mind, the really interesting question is why the universe is so damn mathematical. It's not just that we can measure things, but that things follow mathematical laws so exactly. It's no wonder that no one twigged to this fact for so long; it's such an astoundingly strange notion, from the perspective of pre-scientific peoples. For this reason (along with others), I find myself compelled to admit that a mind-like Higher Power is somehow the ultimate cause of things as we know them.

      However, I don't think that there is any compelling reason to think that something like the Christian or Muslim God exists.

    85. Re:Or they're terrified by vadim_t · · Score: 5, Insightful

      You have the answer right at the start of the article.

      If the universe wasn't tuned in a way that allowed us to exist, we wouldn't be here to marvel at its well-tunedness.

      There's also that life forms adapt to their environment. It's not that the universe is well suited to us, but we're well suited to live in the universe. It's like wondering that the ocean is remarkably well tuned for dolphins. It's isn't, the ocean was there before the dolphins.

    86. Re:Or they're terrified by Adammil2000 · · Score: 1

      They believe that they will be judged based on their life, so their thought process is: "Keep me alive a little longer so I can go back and do what I was supposed to have done already to get into heaven."

    87. Re:Or they're terrified by Sj0 · · Score: 1

      What do you know about LOOM?

      --
      It's been a long time.
    88. Re:Or they're terrified by UnknownSoldier · · Score: 1

      Actually there is a simpler explanation...

      "All Fear is based on Ignorance."

      Man's greatest problem is that he, is for the most part, completely ignorant of higher reality.

      --
      How do you even expect to understand Life if you don't even understand what happens after Death?

    89. Re:Or they're terrified by Script+Cat · · Score: 1

      I'll just recant on my death bed. I hear the devil lost Mussolini that way.

    90. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 1, Funny

      Or maybe the pious just have more to live for? Lets look at what true atheism has to offer:
      1) you are here because of random chance
      2) you really have no purpose in the grand scheme of the universe except whatever arbitrary purpose that you think up for yourself.
      3) nothing you do in this life will last more than a couple thousand years, then it will be like you never existed.
      4) there is no true morality except for whatever you and/or society decides to makeup at that point in time.
      5) your value is rated at whatever the dollar cost of the chemicals you are made of are plus whatever skill set you have.
      6) no point in helping others because they must be valued less than you otherwise they wouldnt need help.

      Gosh, if i were an atheist id be looking forward to death too.
       

    91. Re:Or they're terrified by spinninggears · · Score: 1

      The universe is not "so damn mathematical". Humans are, so all descriptions of the universe are. It's like saying "the universe is so damn big". It is not, you are just small. I don't know how to get around the fact that all descriptions of the universe are relative to us, but I don't jump to the God conclusion because of it.

    92. Re:Or they're terrified by maxume · · Score: 1

      When living beings inside a universe are the ones that are having the discussion, there isn't anything remarkable about the fine tuning. It is a tautology.

      --
      Nerd rage is the funniest rage.
    93. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      It would seem to me that "purgatory" (mentioned nowhere in scripture) nullifies Christ's complete sacrifice on the cross. Yeah we know he died for our sins, just not all of them, marginalizes the Son of God's sacrifice for redemption.

    94. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      I was going to say: It makes no sense to me that the pope can change the fundamental laws of the afterlife in manners that should only be the realm of God, and maybe Satan (what with hell obstensibly being his domain?).

      Honestly the way I've always figured it is either:
      I: You die and there is an afterlife:
      A. If your rough is as good you'll end up in heaven.
      B. Do bad you go to Hell, or purgatory or whatever.
      II: You die and there isn't:
      Well you're dead, that's it, no coming back, there's nothing to worry about.
      And III: God is a vengeful god and the meaning of all the biblical stories is wrote for your requirements to get into Heaven: Pretty much everybody is going to hell, because honestly between how many sins you committed in this life, either known to be against the writing, or lost in eons of translation, and the hard time of finding truly holy holy men to absolve you of your sins, your scales of holiness versus sin are wayy on the sin side. (Similiar to the letter of the law versus the spirit of the law arguement. And we've seen how THAT is turning out, in the U.S. as well as elsewhere.)

    95. Re:Or they're terrified by Binestar · · Score: 4, Funny

      but me dying eventually for some reason is.

      I dunno about you, but I do know that my plan is to live forever. Everything is going according to plan so far.

      --
      Do you Gentoo!?
    96. Re:Or they're terrified by Battle_Ratt · · Score: 2, Interesting

      Or they are waiting to give God a chance to preform a miracle.

      There are all kinds of last minute rescue stories in the Bible. Jonah and the whale, the parting of the Red Sea, even the bringing back from death of Lazarus.

      Who but those without faith would assume that it's a lack of faith that motivates them?

    97. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 1, Interesting

      FUD? Really? Do you know what that stands for? Allow me to spell it out: Fear, Uncertainty, and Doubt.

      Now, do you know what I think of when I think FUD? I think about the Fear of going to hell, the Uncertainty of where a 'baby soul' goes, and the Doubt of reality you're REQUIRED to have to be religious. 'Pagan FUD', in the context of religion, is an oxymoron and a hilarious one at that, as the biggest FUD machine EVER is religion.

    98. Re:Or they're terrified by mmandt · · Score: 5, Interesting

      I can talk about this first hand. You are all wrong. My father is very religious. He has had cancer twice. The second time was seven years ago. The doctor's gave him a 3% chance of living. He lived. And to this day, his medical bills are nuts. He works everyday to prolong his life in a manner which I know any normal mortal would be able to handle. I would have rolled over and died years ago. His quality of life sucks. He has been on a 90%liquid diet for seven years. For the past two years, he coughs up half of what he eats because it goes into his lungs. It takes him an hour and a half to eat a snack. It is an everyday battle for calories and strength. His oxygen levels are so low, that nearly every regular doctors visit, they send him to the emergency room. In fact, he went today.

      So what is it? Is it a fear of death? Hell no. If you met my father for as little as one hour, then you would know that isn't it. He isn't scared to die. It is the combination of two things,

      1) His faith gives him strength. What we may see as an unbearable life style, he has ways of dealing with it. It simply doesn't break will. He still finds joy in life.

      2) My father believes in purpose. If God has given him a way to live, then God still has plans for him. Suffering everyday means something completely different to him.

      ---------------

      I should not that, personally, I am agnostic. All of you pining over the idea that the religious fight death hardest because they are scared of death, which does follow some logic, are VERY wrong.

    99. Re:Or they're terrified by Alinabi · · Score: 1

      ... or they do really believe and they think that they are going to hell for sure :-)

      --
      "You can't allow somebody to commit the crime before you detain them." [Condoleezza Rice]
    100. Re:Or they're terrified by syousef · · Score: 1

      If you think you're not afraid of death ...you'll probably be dead before you get a chance to reproduce. In other words you're pre-disposed to dying out. People can say they're afraid of death all they like, but when it comes down to it natural selections says if that were true - if you had an innate lack of fear of death - odds are you'd not be around.

      --
      These posts express my own personal views, not those of my employer
    101. Re:Or they're terrified by thepotoo · · Score: 2, Funny

      Scientology is not a religion

      If that's true, why does
      $diff -B /faith/scientology /faith/christianity
      show no difference between the two?

      --
      Obligatory Soundbite Catchphrase
    102. Re:Or they're terrified by wealthychef · · Score: 2, Insightful

      I think it's the reverse. People most likely to fear death are the ones most likely to turn to religion which offers a hope in an afterlife.

      --
      Currently hooked on AMP
    103. Re:Or they're terrified by Chad+Birch · · Score: 5, Insightful

      There's a quote I've always liked along these lines:

      "Live a good life. If there are gods and they are just, then they will not care how devout you have been, but will welcome you based on the virtues you have lived by. If there are gods, but unjust, then you should not want to worship them. If there are no gods, then you will be gone, but will have lived a noble life that will live on in the memories of your loved ones." - Marcus Aurelius

      --
      Sturgeon was an optimist.
    104. Re:Or they're terrified by mazarin5 · · Score: 1

      I wonder if www.heavensgate.com is still available?

      --
      Fnord.
    105. Re:Or they're terrified by pluther · · Score: 5, Insightful

      Very few have ever thought seriously about the question, and most are more than content to ignore the issue, or maintain a blind faith in some system of parallel universes for which there is no evidence whatsoever.

      No. You may have been told by those in authority in your church group that atheists have never thought about the issue, but that is not the truth.

      What you describe is the Anthropic Principle, and far from never being seriously thought about, it's been debated to death all over the internet.

      Aside from the extreme fallacy of claiming that if an atheist can't explain how something happened, it must have been a specific god, it can also be pointed out that the universe is not precisely tuned for human life. In fact, in all of it we know about, with the exception of one tiny portion of one tiny planet, we can't even breathe. And even on that part there are places where it's so hot and humid you'll die within hours, so cold you'll die within minutes, wind so strong it'll kill you, ground that shakes, falls, burns, fills suddenly with water, or just collapses under you unexpectedly. And that's not to mention all the other life forms, from large predators to tiny micro-organisms, that kill millions of us every year.

      --
      If the masses can keep you down, you're not the Ubermensch.
    106. Re:Or they're terrified by TubeSteak · · Score: 1

      EXACTLY! It was probably fear that lead them to the church in the first place.

      You know... a lot of people are born into [faith] and end up surrounded by 'like minded' people just because those are the only people they've ever known.

      Very few people actually end up choosing their faith, they're sort of stuck with it. On the flip side, as the WWII generation and their kids are dying off, Western society is trending towards less faith, not more.

      --
      [Fuck Beta]
      o0t!
    107. Re:Or they're terrified by zerocool6900 · · Score: 1

      Actually, and I'll probably be burned at the stake for this but Christianity, and to some extent Islam although I haven't studied it as much, has major roots from Judaism. The Torah, Koran, and Catholic Bible all contain the first five books Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy.

      --
      Some people never learn...no matter how many times something happens to them.
    108. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Really?! i figure my chances are better the less time i spend on this earth. Just about every fun thing i do is a sin, and I tend to do them daily.

      If I'm lucky enough to only go as low as purgatory (i.e. skip out on hell somehow) then every day i spend on earth is another thousand days on probation :/

    109. Re:Or they're terrified by Convector · · Score: 5, Funny

      Those are two separate tasks.

    110. Re:Or they're terrified by dargaud · · Score: 1

      Yes, they are so terrified of death that they will use any crutch they can to postpone it, be it religion, advanced or crackpot medicine. Personally I go extreme skiing in the (early) morning before making it to the office in order to cure me of such delusions.

      --
      Non-Linux Penguins ?
    111. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      ...but these are not explained by the Atheist account.

      Last I checked, atheists could become scientists, too. Many of whom have dedicated their lives to learning about the origins of the Universe. Fancy that! The big difference being that they're not willing to settle for an answer before even knowing what the question is.

    112. Re:Or they're terrified by blueforce · · Score: 1

      ...terminally ill patients and keep comma victims...

      I'm occasionally a comma victim too. What's grammar got to do with it?

      (BTW, your sig is especially amusing)

      --
      If you do what you always did, you get what you always got.
    113. Re:Or they're terrified by dargaud · · Score: 3, Insightful

      About the fine tuning of the universe, the simplest explanation is the anthropic principle, but really it doesn't explain anything ("it is so because it is so" sounds close to many a religion's theogony). But maybe it's simpler to say that since we cannot experiment changing the speed of light or the charge of the electron, maybe the whole question is wrong or purposeless.

      --
      Non-Linux Penguins ?
    114. Re:Or they're terrified by Zibblsnrt · · Score: 1

      (ObDisclaimer: agnostic speaking here.)

      Purgatory and Limbo are two different creatures. The former's Heaven's waiting room with a maximally irritating selection of magazines and radio stations, and the latter's an area of neither-punishment-nor-reward for those who hadn't earned a ride on either elevator just yet.

      You probably wouldn't mind hanging out on Limbo with nothing better to do, since it's supposed to be maximally benign without actually being heaven itself. Purgatory sucks by design, though.

      --
      "All that is necessary for evil to succeed is for good men to do nothing." - Edmund Burke
    115. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      So does that mean God makes up BS laws when the CS numbers get low in order to save on paying state or celestial employees to do it instead? :D

    116. Re:Or they're terrified by blueskies · · Score: 3, Insightful

      That's arguing in a circle. The universe doesn't HAVE to exist at all, much less be hospitable. It is not trivial that both of these are true, no more than it would be trivial for me to find myself alive, having somehow dodged every bullet from a firing squad.

      - Joe Blow won the lottery.
      - Joe Blow must have cheated because the chances of him winning the lottery without cheating are not trivial.

      Argument from ignorance or argument from lack of imagination. Because you cannot foresee an answer it has to be God. But you end your logical probing at God.

      Now you fall victim to the first cause fallacy. Who created and finely tuned God? The chances of him existing and being finely tuned into your Christian God are far smaller than the chances of the universe being as it is. It's non-trivial that God could exist in such a form, some earlier God must have created him. And so on, and so forth.

      Explain to me how the fine tuning required for God to form anywhere is less than the fine tuning for life to form anywhere.

    117. Re:Or they're terrified by Dragonslicer · · Score: 1

      Oh, and then there's that whole "thou shalt not kill" thing.

      It's "murder", not "kill". The Hebrew is pretty clear on this one.

    118. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Or because they have the faith/strength to fight to live.

    119. Re:Or they're terrified by ElSupreme · · Score: 1

      You are arguing that the hole matches the screws almost perfectly. The hole surely was designed around the screws.

      But there is the opposing arguement: The screws matches the hole perfectly. The screws were surely designed around the hole.

      I tend to think thet whatever universe [hole] is out there, some sort of lifeform [screw] would come to populate it. Or nothing populates it, and such does it even exist?

      Humankind's ability to precieve non-human like life is astonishing to me. Of course the universe is particularly suited to our life. There is NO other situation available, thus a worthless arguement. It is saying 1=1, oh there must be a designer.

      --
      My addiction: Arguing with idiots. AKA Slashdot!
    120. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      > No birth, no baptism, go to Hell.

      (Do not pass purgatory; do not collect 2,000 indulgences.)

    121. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Purgatory is one step up from limbo - you get out of purgatory in the end. Limbo is forever.

      Eternity with Plato, Socrates and Aristotle (at least according to Dante, philosophers are bound to limbo), and apparently billions of screaming bairns.. sounds pretty bad.

    122. Re:Or they're terrified by Culture20 · · Score: 2, Insightful

      Couple that with the fact that the more 'pious' people that I've met are generally the worst Christians. They're judgmental, opinionated, closed-minded, bigoted, and full of hate. The most laid-back Christians I know are more liberal and open-minded, and follow the teachings of Christ a lot better.

      Perhaps when faced with their impending death, some of them realize just how much of assholes they've been, and how badly that's going to look come judgement.

      The truly pious (your second group) are more familiar with the concept of forgiveness, and thus believe in their own salvation. The rare(?) judgmental hate mongers within a church tend to intellectually understand that they are forgiven in a cold academic way, but may not really believe it.

    123. Re:Or they're terrified by blueskies · · Score: 1

      Gosh, that's because you're an idiot. We all wish you were an atheist.

      Every reason you listed makes you out to be an egoist. Go back and cry to mommy so she makes you feel important.

      Yes, Jesus wanted you to be an egoist. That's what his lessons were all about...

    124. Re:Or they're terrified by xch13fx · · Score: 2, Insightful

      My dad is an Episcopal priest. I understand the comings and goings and the born into's. It is still a choice to remain active in the church after you discover the outside world.

    125. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Maybe they are afraid of reality, which gets masked by intense life support, and by religion.

    126. Re:Or they're terrified by blueskies · · Score: 1

      Except he never wished ill of the religious people, so it's hard to see how that is as bad as the hypothetical behavior he describes.

    127. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Looking for logic and consistency in any religion is a fool's errand.

      Since the same can be justly said about the vast majority of what human's do, I don't know why you were modded Insightful for this quip.

    128. Re:Or they're terrified by Kelbear · · Score: 1

      Another way to look at it: Maybe they like living?

      Accepting terminal illness is different from unnecessarily risking your life.

    129. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Actually, unbaptized babies go to Limbo. Read something besides Pagan FUD please. Thank you.

      Funny, I was just thinking about theology on the way to work this morning, and identified that as one of the items theologians insert into their belief systems without the least bit of scriptural basis, because our theologies are based as much on our cultural world views and our sense of what's "proper", as they are on purported divine revelation.

      There's tons of sh*t that Christians believe without any support from the Bible.

    130. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      I don't think it's really all that fair to speculate why someone was "lead to church in the first place". I totally understand what you're saying, and the point you're making, but speculative judgement is the exact sort of thing anti-Christians complain about Christians doing.

      Maybe everyone should see Kingdom of Heaven and shut the fuck up. ;)

    131. Re:Or they're terrified by Chad+Birch · · Score: 1

      You mean the latest masterpiece of fantasy storytelling from Lucasfilm's(TM) Brian Moriarty(TM)? Why it's an extraordinary adventure with an interface on magic... stunning, high-resolution, 3D landscapes... sophisticated score and musical effects. Not to mention the detailed animation and special effects, elegant point 'n' click control of characters, objects, and magic spells. Beat the rush! Go out and buy LOOM(TM) today!

      --
      Sturgeon was an optimist.
    132. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      My mom would say "Of course they are born again, they have to be since they came out so shitty the first time."

    133. Re:Or they're terrified by edjs · · Score: 1

      While they may be spending a lot of time thinking about death and the afterlife, that doesn't make it any easier to come to terms with it.

    134. Re:Or they're terrified by Binty · · Score: 1

      I think this has two problems. First, there is no "Atheist account" of how the world formed. Atheists don't have a creation myth. In the same way that there is no "Atheist account" for how to cure cancer, or what the grand unifying theory of everything is, there is no "Atheist account" for how the universe formed. I'm an atheist and I'll gladly say, I don't know how the universe started. I don't know lots of things. My ignorance is no reason to postulate a god or gods, or aliens, or anything else.

      Secondly, that the universe is constructed the way it is is nothing like surviving a barrage of bullets fired by a firing squad. I can test the average accuracy of firing squads. I can put up a target and yell, "Fire!" as many times as you like and see how often they hit it. A deviation from that average is measurable and consequently needs an explanation. But the physical constants of the universe aren't like that at all. We don't know how the universe started in the first place, or even what the physical constants are as physical phenomena. Obviously we can't start universes in laboratories and measure how often the strong force is x and how often its y and derive a probability function from that.

      This is a variation of the watchmaker argument, so I'll use an analogy. Imagine that you're walking along a beach but instead of seeing a watch you see something really weird that you've never seen before. It's beautiful and intricate and you don't see any thing like it nearby. Would you suppose that it had an intelligent designer or that it had been made by natural processes? Trick question! You don't have enough evidence to make either supposition.

      That the universe is constructed the way it is, without knowing anything about universe construction in general, tells us nothing.

    135. Re:Or they're terrified by Sunshinerat · · Score: 1

      No, the Grand Canyon reference is not right. There are at least two reasons to avoid death in life.

      • 1. I have not reproduced yet. Afterall, that is one of the core principles of our existence. Living organisms that do not reproduce have died out many many years ago.
      • 2. I cannot die because I have to take care of my family and other close ones.
      • When you have accomplished that in your life, you will be at peace and able to 'pass-on'.
      --
      Load New Commander (Y/N)?
    136. Re:Or they're terrified by Lord+Apathy · · Score: 1

      I like that. It pretty much sums everything up form.

      --

      Supporting World Peace Through Nuclear Pacification

    137. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Or they've always been afraid of dying, and used religion to soothe their fears. (isn't that the whole point of it anyway?)

    138. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      I would like to emphasize this point. I have been in several life threatening situations, and in every single one I was scared. However, I wasn't thinking, "Holy crap, I'm going to die!" What I thought was, "Holy crap, this is going to hurt!"

      Dying doesn't scare me. Hell - everyone does it, can't be all that bad!

    139. Re:Or they're terrified by Kelbear · · Score: 1

      There are a lot of ways of looking at this.

      My christian mother died of stomach cancer when I was in my teens. She was expected to die the first time they detected cancer, but she survived and lived on for several years without symptoms before it resurfaced and she died.

      The support network for a christian cancer patient is considerable. The family was supplied with home-cooked food from various church members the entire time she was hospitalized and for several weeks following her death. The revolving door of supportive visitors coming to encourage the patient and the family is a constant reminder to fight the disease. When people constantly tell you that the treatment will work, and that prayer can turn the odds around, it's not surprising that the religious would undertake the treatment.

      If they believe the treatment will work, it's more likely that they'll take it, as opposed to someone who believes the treatment is a waste and is just prolonging the inevitable.

      The first time around, we all believed she would survive, and she did. The second time, we knew that she wouldn't and she didn't. She accepted death and was confident of where she would end up. She spent the last days arranging her affairs and leaving each family member a final letter, and she eventually went peacefully in her sleep.

      We're just looking at a statistic from a small sample of complicated people on how they face death. This one factor could be important, but it is hardly descriptive of the individual's battle with death.

    140. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Like any religion ...

      Paganism doesn't have a Dogmatic philosophy...

      I'd have to question these points. Paganism is a catch-all term that applies to all pre-christian beliefs and religions.

      When the Romans turned to Christianity they referred to the remaining sun worshipers as pagans. The animal worshipers and druids in 'Britain' were referred to as pagans. The polytheistic religions of the far east (including Hinduism) were considered pagans.

      Don't get me wrong - im my moments of suspended belief, I do tend towards polytheistic and anthropomorphic themes (there ARE computer Gods, and they are NOT benevolent) - but i wouldn't consider making a religion out of being... for lack of a better comparison... a gentile.

      If you're a Wiccan or somesuch, don't be embarrassed, just say so. Using the word pagan in this sense is actually kind of ironic, as it's basically just a 'polite' way of saying heathen. A christian method of demeaning early competitors by grouping them together as "those nutters over there".

    141. Re:Or they're terrified by apoc.famine · · Score: 1

      I don't see another logical possibility addressed here either:
       
      If you have no god, there is nobody to save you. Thus, you're already fucked, and there's no postponing the inevitable.
       
      If you have a god, and you think you've been pretty good, he might work a miracle and save you. Best you hold on for as long as possible to see if that happens.

      --
      Velociraptor = Distiraptor / Timeraptor
    142. Re:Or they're terrified by Sj0 · · Score: 2, Insightful

      The beautiful thing about science is it doesn't have to explain anything until it's ready. The huge number of species so specialised didn't make sense until evolution came about. Until then, everyone could go "A wizard did it", but eventually it made sense. When physics reaches the point that we understand how this universe that we exist in came about, if it does end up explaining it in the span of human existence, then we'll know. Until then, the universe can be "A wizard did it" too. Electricity and magnetism were once literally "A wizard did it", and rare earth magnets and amber and such items were catalogued in "magical" tomes as items imbued with natural magic until science unravelled the mysteries.

      I find Christians do themselves a disservice with their poor logic, especially when a lot of the questions they hope to solve have simple and consistent theological answers. The answers to "Why is there suffering in the world?" are all very flawed examples of poor logic, while the obvious answer is that if man is created in God's image, and God created the world out of an urge to create and see a better tomorrow, then God would be compelled to create a race that was also compelled with the urge to create and see a better tomorrow, in which a world that can't be improved because it's perfect would be hell. You can see this in far northern communities where everyone is on welfare, and the suicide rate is massive because everyone's needs are covered, but they've got no future any better than what they're already doing.

      --
      It's been a long time.
    143. Re:Or they're terrified by weber · · Score: 1

      Except that according to many Church's teachings, you already messed up as soon as you are born.

      AFAIK the Christians believe that when Christ died the sin committed by Adam and Eve against their God (the thing with the tree) was forgiven, and that all humans from that day forth were born without sin.

      Concerning why the religious fear death more than non-religious is perhaps an intrinsic one: they are religious because they fear death and need some sort get-out-of-death free card (which most organized religions give in one form or another).

    144. Re:Or they're terrified by bigman2003 · · Score: 2, Interesting

      I was raised, 'in the church' but I haven't stepped foot in one for at least 18 years. And I was never a 'believer' at all. (Parents taking you to church on Sundays doesn't make you a believer)

      But I'm not sweating the idea of dying. What happens- happens.

      We don't have any idea what exists in the great-beyond, but generally I don't believe it's anything like what the Christians (or any other religion) wants me to believe.

      If pressed, I would guess that the light goes out, and it's over.

      But who knows, maybe something exciting is behind the door and sticking around for a long time just delays your entry into some great party.

      Either way, I watched my father die a long slow death from cancer. That, along with visiting patients in nursing homes, has made me a firm believer in not spending too much time and effort prolonging your inevitable and potentially horrible demise.

      --
      No reason to lie.
    145. Re:Or they're terrified by Sj0 · · Score: 1

      What do you know about the pirate LeChuck?

      --
      It's been a long time.
    146. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Sure the universe doesn't have to exist, etc, but I think you're forgetting that there isn't necessarily a UNIverse. There could be lots of universes, each with slightly different 'constants' that form radically different structures. Perhaps in some universes, electrons are physically impossible, but it others there's an overabundance.

      These universes don't even have to be concurrent. Who's to say our universe hasn't collapsed and reformed billions of trillions of times? Surely in ONE of those big bangs materials would be allowed to form that would self-replicate.

      You're assuming such fine tuning has to be purposeful. [Excuse this next analogy, it's all I could think of.] Last week I took a dump, and when I looked in the toilet it was gone. Since I'm not prone to blaming invisible creatures for things I can't explain, I reasoned that it must have fallen in such a way that it hit the water and changed it's trajectory so as to enter the pipe beneath and remain out of sight. Now, I certainly couldn't do that again if I tried (trust me), but does that mean I did any 'fine tuning' whilst dropping my initial deuce?

      HTH

    147. Re:Or they're terrified by WiFiBro · · Score: 1

      Wait until you hear about predestination / reprobation!

      http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Predestination_(Calvinism)

    148. Re:Or they're terrified by Ninnle+Labs,+LLC · · Score: 0, Redundant

      Wow, what an insightful post. I'm sure no one in the last 2000 years knew that a religion that has a Jew as it's founder has roots in Judaism. Sounds like someone better publish this post haste before someone steals your work and claims the Nobel Prize for themselves.

    149. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 5, Insightful

      You could only come to that conclusion if you ignored all the other tenets of Christianity e.g. murder being wrong, life being purposeful because it is commanded by God and provides opportunities to serve him and enjoy him.

    150. Re:Or they're terrified by flibbajobber · · Score: 3, Informative

      Not explicitly perhaps, but certain passages read along the lines of "pray for the souls of the dead" - what benefit could that possibly have unless they were in purgatory/limbo? Hell is a one-way trip, and those in Heaven need no such prayer.

    151. Re:Or they're terrified by jellomizer · · Score: 1

      I think it is the case of the most zealot Religious people don't actually follow what their religion says and just abuse the details in select paragraphs to be a bit worried about having to face God about their hypocrisy.

      --
      If something is so important that you feel the need to post it on the internet... It probably isn't that important.
    152. Re:Or they're terrified by wiredlogic · · Score: 1

      It's interesting. Do they realize on their death bed, they were actually raging assholes to their fellow man and are afraid of the wrath of their god on the other side?

      *thinks*

      Maybe I shoulda' hedged my bet and put two fishies on the car.

      --
      I am becoming gerund, destroyer of verbs.
    153. Re:Or they're terrified by MadMidnightBomber · · Score: 1

      1-3,5:

      You're scared of that, not me.

      4. there is no true morality except for whatever you and/or society decides to makeup at that point in time.

      Yeah, and the church certainly hasn't changed its mind about what is right and wrong during history, nor supported torture, murder and ethnic cleansing.

      6. no point in helping others

      You're just fucking wrong there. Plenty of atheists believe in giving money to those less well off. I certainly do.

      --
      "It doesn't cost enough, and it makes too much sense."
    154. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 2, Insightful

      The quote has fairly massive flaws If God is by his nature, supremely worthy of worship, then not worshipping him is a terrible wrong, making any human virtues somewhat irrelevant. And if God's moral standard is at a certain level, then human definitions of virtue will always fall short.

    155. Re:Or they're terrified by PinchDuck · · Score: 1

      They spent their whole life as a pious believer because they don't really believe? That makes no sense.

    156. Re:Or they're terrified by Tenek · · Score: 1

      Depends on your particular religion, I guess. The pious tend to think that the verdict is always guilty, and that it's just a matter of being able to find someone else to be punished in your place.

    157. Re:Or they're terrified by wiredlogic · · Score: 1

      It's very difficult to sever your association with a group once you have incorporated your affiliation as part of your personal identity. At some point it becomes easier to ignore your personal doubts and go with the flow than to make a leap of non-faith. It helps when the institutions have carefully crafted their rhetoric to frame doubt or anything else that may cause you to stray in terms of the devil tempting you to sin.

      --
      I am becoming gerund, destroyer of verbs.
    158. Re:Or they're terrified by frank_adrian314159 · · Score: 1

      To my mind, the really interesting question is why the universe is so damn mathematical.

      Because if it hadn't been, the universe would never had held together long enough to develop you, me, or mathematics.

      --
      That is all.
    159. Re:Or they're terrified by Tenek · · Score: 1

      Give it a thousand years and it'll be mainstream. Just like all the others.

    160. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      This is why I think most people are afraid of death, because it will be painful.

    161. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      Not saying I agree with the fine-tuning argument or not but your analogy is poor. If Joe Blow was the only person playing the lottery, then it would indeed be suspicious if he won. Given that great number of people playing, however, it is not unlikely that someone will win it. If there are many universe, then it's more likely that one will be able to support life. If there's only one, then the fact that it does certainly provides room for asking questions.

      As for God, he is posited to be an eternal, pre-existent supernatural being and therefore a somewhat different kettle of fish to a natural universe that obeys scientific laws. Not that I would go with that as an argument either.

    162. Re:Or they're terrified by Natetheinfamous · · Score: 1

      Or maybe those who are Pious (using the common (correct or not) definition: have lived a "good" life) Have more to live for?

      --
      "To invent, you need a good imagination and a pile of junk." - Thomas A. Edison
    163. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Yes, but I think it's officially called New Jersey.

    164. Re:Or they're terrified by 'The+'.$L3mm1ng · · Score: 1

      I think the idea of a spontaneous generation of our universe is hard enough to believe. Adding a mystical creator to the mix just shifts the doubt to the creation of the creator - i.e. if there is a God, who created him/her? It doesn't make the whole thing any easier to belief, so why bother?

    165. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 2, Insightful

      The Christian Gnostics held that the spirit was imprisoned inside the body. As a result, anything vaguely carnal was bad: good food, sex, having kids, etc. (Strangely, the early Pauline Christians who would survive and become Catholicism changed their policy regarding sex and kids very early on..wonder why...)

      You've got your history wrong: Gnosticism as a major movement came well after Paul. It has some roots in Greek philosophy, which Paul wrote against at various points. Additionally, the gospels and the Old Testament are quite positive about the physical world - Jesus turned water into wine, an entire book of the OT is written about sex and relationships. Gnosticism wasn't a precursor to mainstream Christianity in any way.

    166. Re:Or they're terrified by Ifandbut · · Score: 1

      Falling is the fun part. I used to jump off tall things when I was a kid and enjoy doing it. It is only when I came in contact with the hard surface known as "the ground" that I started to regret what I did.

    167. Re:Or they're terrified by jacob1984 · · Score: 1, Interesting

      Ad a devout Christian, I can tell you this is true. I was not raised a Christian, but have seen those who were raised in conservative backgrounds to be among the worst of humanity. They are usually those who don't understand discipleship and Grace; certainly not the latter, or they would have displayed it to their fellow man and thus fulfilled the former. The reason they scream so loud is so they don't hear the sound of their own sin that dominates their lives. They view the world through a very narrow vision that excludes all but the most rigid from heaven. In the end, they hope their words will outweigh their deeds. Honestly, I personally have to wonder how much they REALLY believe... is being a "pious" Christian simply a good fit for their narrow view of humanity, or are they truly motivated by the divine? This certainly would explain their fear: they believe enough to know their deeds were just plain evil, but not enough to have faith make them as Christ. As James says, "even the demons believe, and tremble!" Anyway, I digress. Do I fear death? Yes, but I'm 24 years old, have a wife, a child and one on the way. I have much to live for. Then again, I am not really considering death. I am of the opinion that if it's time for me to go, it's time for me to go.

    168. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      EXACTLY! It was probably fear that lead them to the church in the first place. Then they surround themselves with like minded people and yell at the rest of the world for how evil they are(really there just mad everyone else doesn't have the same irrational fears of the natural world.) and have nice fantasies of the rest of the world rotting in hell. Then on their deathbed they wonder... "Is god gonna like those fantasies of all those people burning and being tortured because that's about as much as I thought about my entire life...All I ever wanted was for OTHER people to die and goto hell".

      Compare and contrast with:

      EXACTLY! It was probably fear that lead them to Slashdot in the first place. Then they surround themselves with like minded people and yell at the rest of the world for how evil they are(really there just mad everyone else doesn't have the same irrational fears of other points of view.) and have nice fantasies of the rest of the world being wrong and terrified as they die. Then on their deathbed they wonder... "Is god gonna like those fantasies of all those people being wrong and terrified because that's about as much as I thought about my entire life...All I ever wanted was for OTHER people to die and be scared".

      If you had seem the second posted, would you spluttering with rage, insulting the poster for daring to write such rubbish and mocking their logical fallacies?

    169. Re:Or they're terrified by anegg · · Score: 2, Informative

      Hmmm. That's not my approach to atheism.

      1) I'm here because of a long line of previous conditions that resulted in me existing. Many of which have to do with survival of the most fit. I'm one bad mo-fo, evolution-wise, amongst a crowd of really bad mo-fos. Good for us.

      2) I have the same purpose as all life - the continuation of life. Self-organizing molecules that have risen up far beyond what might have been expected, and shall rise further yet. There is no grand scheme to the universe, as there is no grand schemer. But organisms like me have developed a consciousness as well as a superior physical form and brain, and we can form societies. And as part of a society, I recognize that I can play a role in furthering society. I can make those around me happy, just as they make me happy. Do unto others as you would have them do unto you is a great universal rule for organisms living in a society. Seems like I may have seen that written down someplace.

      3) No individual action of mine will probably survive with any attribution to myself beyond a relatively short period of time. But I don't recall any religion offering an alternative to that. I don't think the Christian god will be giving out gold medals for those who sing his praises the loudest or the longest, as seems to be the plan for all devout Christians in the afterlife. Endless praise, directed at the supreme being. Not individual attribution of merit.

      4) There is a very real morality that exists as a natural consequence of our organism's evolution of society - do unto others as you would have them do unto you. Without it, society would fall apart. With it, great works are possible. I don't need the threat of the big guy snuffing me out in a permanent way, or punishing me forever, to guide me to doing good to myself and others around me. I'm surprised at the number of folks who think this "do it or I'll snuff you/punish you" makes a better morality than that of those who do what is right because it is right.

      5) My value isn't rated, I'm priceless until/unless I decide to sacrifice myself for some greater good; at that point someone may put a price on me because of what I achieved, but I won't really care. I'm not sure where you got the idea that an atheist only considers their value to be the value of their chemical constituents plus skillset. Atheists believe in art, love, beauty, and lots of intangibles. Atheist != materialist.

      6) There is plenty of point in helping others, starting with the Golden Rule (Do unto others as you would have them do unto you) but also extending beyond that to various forms of altruism. Once again, I'm not sure where you got the idea that atheists place no value on their fellow beings. It seems pretty egocentric of you to think that only Christians do nice things.

      Best of all, even if there is a supreme being, a creator - how on earth can you assume that it is the Christian notion of god that is correct? There are lots of other approaches, many of which predate Christianity, and seem more likely to be correct since they were developed closer to the origination of the world. How can you not consider the ancient Greek pantheon, Hindu concepts of the cycle of life, Buddhist notions of the sacred in all living things, and other major belief systems just as viable as the Christian view point?

    170. Re:Or they're terrified by HadouKen24 · · Score: 1

      I believe I already addressed that. If it were merely just that we're mathematical beings, then there's no reason to expect that physics would be anything but geometry. Our observations confirm that mathematical law-like behavior in the universe goes well beyond this. There's no particular reason that, for instance, 19th century non-Euclidean mathematics should have been so effective for modeling 20th century relativity.

      Of course, one should not jump to the "God" conclusion only on the mathematics argument. But I didn't say that I had.

    171. Re:Or they're terrified by AliasMarlowe · · Score: 2, Informative

      Not if you accept that life begins at conception. No birth, no baptism, go to Hell.

      Um, the Catholic doctrine is that the souls of those who die unbaptised at birth, or are stillborn (and so on and so forth) go to some place called Limbo. They eventually get to Heaven, apparently, but must wait until the souls of those in Purgatory get there also.
      Then again, I think Dawkins said it best about the Catholics: "They're making it up as they go along!"

      --
      Those who can make you believe absurdities can make you commit atrocities. - Voltaire
    172. Re:Or they're terrified by mikeRB · · Score: 1

      As I am pious I can tell you why. (Belief is related to these.)

      They are scared to death by issues preachers have not corrected.

      1) They haven't given all their money to the poor. As per mostly Luke.
      2) They haven't been able to restrain their lusts.

      There are, for the most part, if not entirely, a matter of 'conscience'.
      These are, for the most part, if not entirely, impossible to follow.
      There are, for the most part, if not entirely, ignored in the Old Testament.

      And there were quite a few prophets. As for the New Testament...

      John and Paul almost ignore the poor entirely. Paul ignores lust. John has a few comments about lust, maybe just one, in his epistles.

      There was no broadcast-style publishing then. Those 'teachings' were inserted into the New Testament by the very scribes Jesus condemned, in pretense of conversion. Remember, there was the crucifixion. Consider it an act of war that didn't end there.

      The explanation for Luke's communism (also copied into Matthew and Mark) is to burden the new and growing church with the poor. It is probably also related to the next...

      The explanation for hate of lust is to burden the heterosexual conscience. For a long time I thought it was to make the church look impractical. But it was because of the hate of heterosexuals. The history of Judaism is that Moses would have active homosexuals stoned. To this day they still carry a grudge, and are anything but neutral; a force to be concerned about. Read Matthew 19, the whole chapter, while interpreting 'eunuchs' as homosexual. Then you will see. It isn't pretty.
      -
      mikeRB

    173. Re:Or they're terrified by HadouKen24 · · Score: 1

      Hardly. A non-mathematical Aristotelian notion of the universe is perfectly consistent with our observations about ourselves. With some modification, it could even accommodate heliocentrism.

    174. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 4, Insightful

      Basing your life on every word written by people who lived in the desert thousands of years ago seems a bit messed up too.

    175. Re:Or they're terrified by joelholdsworth · · Score: 0, Flamebait

      No. You may have been told by those in authority in your church group that atheists have never thought about the issue, but that is not the truth.

      Don't think I'm flaming you here - but please realize that's pretty much the most arrogant and patronizing thing anyone's ever said to me. I have observed that the English Atheist, in general, has not thought seriously about this question. I have not been told this, as you claim, I have observed this first hand in countless conversations with many people over the years.

      What you describe is the Anthropic Principle, and far from never being seriously thought about, it's been debated to death all over the internet.

      Aside from the extreme fallacy of claiming that if an atheist can't explain how something happened, it must have been a specific god,

      You haven't understood my point. I never argued fine tuning demonstrates the existence of God - though for Atheists it does remain an unresolved problem. I was explaining that many Atheists (that I have spoken to) tend to be lazy about doubting Atheism in just the same way as he accuses some Christians of being lazy, when they are asked hard questions, such as those about fine tuning.

      it can also be pointed out that the universe is not precisely tuned for human life. In fact, in all of it we know about, with the exception of one tiny portion of one tiny planet, we can't even breathe. And even on that part there are places where it's so hot and humid you'll die within hours, so cold you'll die within minutes, wind so strong it'll kill you, ground that shakes, falls, burns, fills suddenly with water, or just collapses under you unexpectedly. And that's not to mention all the other life forms, from large predators to tiny micro-organisms, that kill millions of us every year.

      You say the universe isn't hospitable enough - ok I understand that. But that's a distraction, because even for this universe to be even barely hospital at all an astonishing level of tuning is required to ensure that the universe doesn't implode, atoms don't evaporate, and stars can burn. This is a very serious problem for the Atheistic worldview, but very rarely have I seen Atheists stop and doubt and think on this, and this is my point - Atheists are not per se any less lazy about doubting than Christians are sometimes as GP was claiming.

    176. Re:Or they're terrified by Chuck+Chunder · · Score: 2, Interesting

      That's hardly a massive flaw. Even if he is "supremely worthy of worship" that doesn't imply that not worshiping him is a terrible wrong.

      Perhaps he'll be rather displeased that people waste a large proportion of the life he gave them sitting around telling him how good he is.

      --
      Boffoonery - downloadable Comedy Benefit for Bletchley Park
    177. Re:Or they're terrified by Walkingshark · · Score: 2, Interesting

      If you think you're not afraid of death, try this test: get a friend, and go to the Grand Canyon.

      What if I'm afraid of my friend?

      --
      The world you experience is only a close approximation of reality.
    178. Re:Or they're terrified by Atriqus · · Score: 1

      If this is true of Christians it's certainly true of Atheists.

      I often ask Atheists how they explain the remarkable fine tuning that the universe displays in the absence of a creator God.

      I would venture to assume that the physical constants that allow us to exist made it impossible for an infinite number of other types of beings.

      The question essentially draws the target around the landing point of the arrow.

      --
      Hey, look! It's Bono's brother.
    179. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      ...Now, were you okay with it? Did you feel any fear, any adrenaline, anything like that? If not, maybe you're not afraid of death.

      Or maybe you aren't concerned that falling over a cliff, possibly bouncing off the cliff wall a few times, and finally crashing into the ground at high speed might sting.

    180. Re:Or they're terrified by cyberchondriac · · Score: 1

      Indeed there is disagreement. Thus why I qualified my statement as many rather than all.

      Most people seem to miss this subtlety though. I use such qualifiers nearly always, yet my statements are often taken as absolutes nonetheless.
      Notice my use of qualifiers at least 4 times in this post alone.. ;-)

      --

      Look back up at my post, now look back down, you're on the Internet. Now look back up. I'm a signature.
    181. Re:Or they're terrified by AliasMarlowe · · Score: 1

      Rome threw out the idea of limbo. Didn't you get the memo?

      Not exactly. The pope expressed "the hope" that unbaptised infants don't go there, even though the Catholic church knew only of baptism as a route to Heaven.
      http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Limbo
      Of course, when I was a kid, we got that Limbo stuff pushed as absolute dogma by the "Christian Brothers", even though it was never officially Catholic doctrine. Nowadays, I express "the hope" that the pope will come to his senses and become an atheist.

      --
      Those who can make you believe absurdities can make you commit atrocities. - Voltaire
    182. Re:Or they're terrified by kheldan · · Score: 1

      Or they really DO believe, have been COMPLETE HYPOCRITES their entire lives, and are CONVINCED that they're going to burn in Hell for all eternity for their transgressions. Bet you $5.

      --
      Are YOU using the TOOL, or is the TOOL using YOU? Think about it!
    183. Re:Or they're terrified by Darby · · Score: 2, Insightful

      And if God's moral standard is at a certain level, then human definitions of virtue will always fall short.

      Not at all. We know where God's moral standard is (He regularly committed and/or ordered genocide and mass murder and he invented ebola for a laugh) and we know that people who only come up to that level are generally called monsters and we lock them in cages or execute them.

      We (in general) have far surpassed God's moral standards and it's a much better world due to that fact.

    184. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      You've got it backwards; things don't follow mathematical laws; we've created mathematical laws to describe them. And before that we created mathematics! It's all part of Man's attempt to understand the world around him, not some noodly higher power dreaming up inverse square laws.

    185. Re:Or they're terrified by Prien715 · · Score: 1

      You're right historically, but so am I;)

      The early Christians -- who were not Gnostics -- were considered an apocalyptic cult by early writers. Since they considered the second coming to be relatively soon, families weren't exactly on everyone's mind and very early church/doctrine and teachings reflected this.

      And while the gospel quotes are relevant, keep in mind at this point Luke hadn't even been written yet. And the OT has a very very different reading for Gnostics as I'm sure you're aware. As for early Christians, their attitude as a Jewish Reformation movement was overshadowed by the aforementioned concerns about the end of the world and ethics developed out of that (e.g. not having kids).

      My point in my original post is that there exist religions (or "sects" (which I'd describe as a pejorative word)) that in no way attempt to balance the carnal with the cerebral except where necessary for survival (and even then you have to feel guilty about it).

      --
      -- Political fascism requires a Fuhrer.
    186. Re:Or they're terrified by Paracelcus · · Score: 1

      Maybe it's the reverse, that it's those who fear death the most are those who embrace the concept of it's prolongation in an afterlife.

      --
      I killed da wabbit -Elmer Fudd
    187. Re:Or they're terrified by Maxo-Texas · · Score: 1

      I'd studied it and concluded the same argument the link you posts posits.

      We are well suited to living where we are because we wouldn't be alive otherwise.

      However, the vast majority of the universe is actually quite hostile not just to our form of life but any form of life.

      It is a much stronger argument that in a huge vast universe life came into being in a very tiny percentage of it (perhaps even only one planet of it) by pure random chance than that a creator who cared about as us a life form created an enormous universe which the speed of light makes impossible to reach and which is largely uninhabitable by us (even with severe protective gear) and then put is in a corner out in the arm of an unremarkable galaxy in one of many clusters of galaxies and created no other life.

      When I die, I'm dead. I already had cancer and didn't have a religious conversion or particular panic over the thought of dying.

      I've had a nice run. Lately, continuing to live sucks a lot more. I hope that changes in a year or two. But living can be very painful physically and emotionally.

      I think religions are great for societies, and okay for a lot of people. I also think they are not true- not even possible really.

      But if it makes you happy, as long as you don't force me to support your practices, you do what you want.

      --
      She was like chocolate when she drank... semi-sweet at first and then increasingly bitter.
    188. Re:Or they're terrified by xch13fx · · Score: 1

      ...riiiight..... When slashdotters say a higher power told them slashdot is the way and condemn everyone else that doesn't convert immediately to linux not only will you be damned in this life to deal with viruses and worms and sores, you will spend the rest of eternity there thinking about what you did wrong then maybe your comment will make sense. Until then slashdot has nothing on the good book beaters.

    189. Re:Or they're terrified by canadian_right · · Score: 2, Informative

      Actualy, in April 2007 the Pope decided that unbaptised babies do NOT go to purgatory. Good thing he's thinking of the children! There is no "Limbo", just purgatory according to Catholic dogma.

      --
      Anarchists never rule
    190. Re:Or they're terrified by Cally · · Score: 1

      Or they're idiots. There's definitely a point where the best, most rational decision to make is to give up fighting and let death get on with it's thing. What's the marginal utility of another hour of utter misery for someone with very low quality of life?

      --
      "None are more hopelessly enslaved than those who falsely believe they are free." -- Goethe
    191. Re:Or they're terrified by againjj · · Score: 4, Insightful

      It's only messed up if there is a belief that original sin means that you are guilty for the sins of Adam/Eve -- that is, their sin has created some type of guilt on the part of their descendants.

      Another thought is simply that the the sin of Adam/Eve was an "upward fall" whereas the sin is a consequence of free will and full humanity -- if people did not have the ability to choose between right and wrong, then they would not be fully human. Here original sin is the state of being able to sin, which is inherited just as humanity is inherited.

      Another thought on original sin is simply that is an insignificant blemish, and therefore of no importance (though it still exists).

      Another thought is that the sin of Adam/Eve, has caused humanity to have a tendency towards sin -- and thus the original sin is simply a bias in behavior.

      Original sin really is not a single belief any more than Christianity itself is a single set of beliefs, or that slashdot "thinks" anything in particular. Instead, it is a collection of related beliefs that are often lumped together into one -- "original sin".

    192. Re:Or they're terrified by ThrowAwaySociety · · Score: 1

      I often ask Atheists how they explain the remarkable fine tuning that the universe displays

      If you were an intelligent designer who held the laws of physics in his hands, would you make the balance so precarious?

    193. Re:Or they're terrified by canadian_right · · Score: 2, Insightful

      We wouldn't be here to discuss the "fine tuning" if it was tuned differently.

      Ask the religious why thousands of innocent children starve to death every day, why good people are struck down by cancer, and this omnipotent, omniscient, morally perfect being does nothing, and I'm told you shouldn't ask questions like that, or it is a mystery beyond human understanding. Bah.

      If complicated things need creators, who created God?

      --
      Anarchists never rule
    194. Re:Or they're terrified by NeutronCowboy · · Score: 1

      What you describe is the Anthropic Principle, and far from never being seriously thought about, it's been debated to death all over the internet.

      You make it sound like this discussion started when the Internet became available to the world. Far from it. This has been debated to death ever since people looked up at the stars and asked "Why?"

      For the record, I'm firmly in Kant's camp: arguing that the world is made for us is like arguing that the cheese was made for the worm to eat.

      --
      Those who can, do. Those who can't, sue.
    195. Re:Or they're terrified by Darby · · Score: 3, Informative

      If this is true of Christians it's certainly true of Atheists.

      No, it most certainly isn't. You're being very dishonest. Isn't lying a sin?

      Do you see the lazy doubt at work here?

      No, because there isn't any. You're taking the traditional approach used by deeply dishonest and cowardly believers of pretending that just because I know that your fairy tales are ridiculous, and I've never even heard of a religion whose fairy tales aren't ridiculous that somehow I have some magical faith.

      I don't have a faith to be questioned. I lack all of the thousands of beliefs in idiotic fairy tales that you do, plus one more. Now if there were any evidence *at all* for the truth of your fairy tales, then it would be possible for you to make a valid point that way. As there isn't any, it is not possible. Rejecting your idiotic ideas isn't a religion, it's just common sense.

      Now, keep in mind that the only reason that you are a Christian is that your parents brainwashed you into believing that idiotic nonsense. If your parents were Muslim, then you'd believe that idiotic nonsense just as strongly and you'd recognize what you now see as "holy" to be idiotic nonsense. That's what's really amazing to me about adults who still cling so desperately to childish nonsense like religion. If you'd ever given the matter any honest thought at all, you'd know that your deepest held beliefs are only that through an accident of birth. It's sad, really.

    196. Re:Or they're terrified by againjj · · Score: 1

      Clearly you are not religious. I refer you to Descartes as an excellent example, and one that is well know, at that. There are many others, but I leave that as an exercise to the reader.

    197. Re:Or they're terrified by Tom · · Score: 1

      Have the surveyor ever consider the possibility of people become pious due to fear of death?

      If they became pious due to fear of death, and after becoming pious are still very much afraid, as the study shows, then that's just another lie of faith revealed, because it apparently doesn't even reduce your fears - which was the very thing that these people had hoped for.

      --
      Assorted stuff I do sometimes: Lemuria.org
    198. Re:Or they're terrified by canadian_right · · Score: 1

      Many more soldiers lose their faith after seeing the horrors of war.

      I couldn't find any good information on this topic.

      --
      Anarchists never rule
    199. Re:Or they're terrified by againjj · · Score: 1

      A way around that is to relax the assumption of a linear motion of time on God's part. If you allow God to work outside of time, then for us to pray for people who have died is not the paradox you present, for "died" is a past tense which does not make sense without time.

    200. Re:Or they're terrified by Darby · · Score: 1

      For example, the universe has not collapsed on itself, atoms can form, as can stars - all of these would be prerequisites for any kind of life to form anywhere, and require incredible fine tuning, but these are not explained by the Atheist account.

      Those aren't accounted for by religion either, now are they? Where did god come from? That's not answered in your Bible, is it? Yet that is a far, far more amazing thing than the universe; a magical man that can create whole universes?

      You really need to put away those tired old arguments. Repeating nonsense like that and you other sillyness which have been thoroughly refuted so many times is a very dishonest thing to do. In the very unlikely case that you've never seen that bit of trash refuted before, you have now. If you repeat it ever again you're a liar.

    201. Re:Or they're terrified by Tom · · Score: 1

      You can be afraid of pain, but not of death, and have the same reaction. Your test is poorly designed.

      Actually not. I don't think you'd feel much pain when you finally smash into the canyon floor, and certainly not while you're in flight. In fact, that part would probably be pretty exciting - if it weren't for the fear of the end.

      --
      Assorted stuff I do sometimes: Lemuria.org
    202. Re:Or they're terrified by ockegheim · · Score: 1

      Hehe, the price of sentience is the compulsion to explain one's existence...

      --
      I’m old enough to remember 16K of memory being described as “whopping”
    203. Re:Or they're terrified by Chosen+Reject · · Score: 1

      Death is also different from dying. I know I'm gonna die, I just hope it's not as painful as tumbling down a canyon for a while.

      --
      Stop Global Warming!
      Just say no to irreversible processes!
    204. Re:Or they're terrified by residue · · Score: 4, Interesting

      It makes absolutely no sense to me how people can believe in religion when things like this are fairly common.

      This is the problem with all Slashdot discussions on religion. All you see is logical analysis of faith and doctrines, pointing out inconsistencies, irrationalities. Of course, most techies have overemphasized rational thinking, and most don't realize that this is but one faculty governing a man's life, and the feeling that this faculty is the one that sits in the big chair is illusory.

      And occasionally you see a Christian defend faith, but on the same rationality battlefield, bringing up specious "complex design" or "unprovability of the absence of God" arguments. This is the same fallacy that pits religion against science, as competing descriptions of the world. Inevitably religion loses this concocted battle, because science actually provides a model of the world, while religion is a FEELING.

      Why do people believe in religion? And I don't mean people that were born into it and inertially follow the organized traditions, without delving into the questions and their own personal relationship to religion. It is also primitive and uninsightful to attribute the persistence and strength of religions throughout human history to some vague conspiracy-leaning theory about how religion is just another way to hold power and kill people. The people that form the living heart of religions, those that sustain its strength and move it forward (yes, religions progress!) are those that perceive what Jung called the numen, a divine feeling from the inside.

      So, why do such people believe in religion? Because the stories of God coincide with the numinous feelings that they themselves experience. The question of where, psychologically, evolutionarily, these feelings come from is irrelevant to these people, since such feelings are often the most real-seeming experiences of one's life, laden with meaning and filling their lives with a sense of purpose.

      Now, before you dismiss me as some nutcase, I don't myself have such strong experiences, and am more interested in studying them from a psychological standpoint, but my research consistently points out the ignorance of modern man in regard to what religion really is - a basic perception. Do you believe in sound? Or just hear it?

      Of course, it is religion's own fault for not articulating itself better in today's ultra-rational world, and attempting to lay claim to some part of the physical world, through a physical God.

    205. Re:Or they're terrified by Tom · · Score: 1

      To my mind, the really interesting question is why the universe is so damn mathematical. It's not just that we can measure things, but that things follow mathematical laws so exactly. It's no wonder that no one twigged to this fact for so long; it's such an astoundingly strange notion, from the perspective of pre-scientific peoples. For this reason (along with others), I find myself compelled to admit that a mind-like Higher Power is somehow the ultimate cause of things as we know them.

      Or maybe you just have the causal relationship the wrong way around.

      I personally find it astonishing how well math describes the universe. I just don't see the world following physical laws, I see the physical laws following the world.

      --
      Assorted stuff I do sometimes: Lemuria.org
    206. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      >Any religion that believe offing yourself as fast as possible was a good idea would be like the Ebola of religions, wiping itself out before getting a good shot at jumping hosts.

      This always struck me as perhaps being the defining fact of the lives of the Saints. Where else but in religious communities where everyone feels so sure about their belief can giving yourself up to early death be viewed as a good thing?

      Take for example the trial by fire of Francis of Assisi when he preached to the Sultan.

      Or an example from a different religion, the self-immolation of Bodhisattva ThÃch Quá£ng Äá©c (wow, that didn't translate very well, here's the same name without the fancy characters: Thich Quang Du'c)

      I'm reminded of something that Alan Watts said a while back that refers to people who feel that they've got life figured out, "Sometimes it is better to go out with a bang than a whimper." It sure does set an example similar to Christ (willingly giving up one's life because they see more value in the impact that such an example would make on the faithful than in anything else that they could do with the rest of their life).

    207. Re:Or they're terrified by kencurry · · Score: 1

      Yes, but I think it's officially called New Jersey.

      +1 funny

      --
      sigs are for losers (except to point out that sigs are for losers)
    208. Re:Or they're terrified by __aagmrb7289 · · Score: 1

      I'd be more afraid of surviving the fail, then not surviving. And I'd be afraid of feeling the crunching of my body at the end of the fall, regardless of how short the indescribable pain would be. But yeah - the falling part? If I could ignore the potential pain of the end, I'd enjoy the hell out of it!

    209. Re:Or they're terrified by Stanislav_J · · Score: 1

      I always have thought this to be the most illogical parts of humans of modern mainstream religion.

      Me, too. When a devout Christian's loved one dies, especially if the deceased is very young (perhaps a child), usually they react with sorrow and tears, when their faith says they should be shouting hallelujahs. After all, it means the dear departed not only gets to see Jesus and start sailing on celestial clouds and taking harp lessons sooner, but that they have been spared from most of the agonies and pains of this life, and the possibility of backsliding or losing their faith. (An issue sharply divided, to be sure, between Calvinist and Armenian schools of theological though, but I digress...). To grieve for them means that either (a)your faith is not secure, and you really deep down have doubts about all that life after death stuff; (b)your own faith is sound, but you fear that your loved one's wasn't; or (c)you are just basically selfish and lament that you won't have them around anymore, even though they are better off.

      --
      "Every great cause begins as a movement, becomes a business, and eventually degenerates into a racket." -- Eric Hoffer
    210. Re:Or they're terrified by Tom · · Score: 2, Insightful

      the simplest explanation is the anthropic principle, but really it doesn't explain anything

      Actually, it does, just not in the sense that we've all been brought up with. But the very point of it is that there is no meaning. We are searching for meaning and reason, and the anthropic principle tells us that we can stop doing that. It tells us that there's no point in trying to find out why the world is all pinkish when in fact due to those pink glasses we're wearing, we could not possibly see it in any other colour.

      It doesn't give us the answer - it tells us that we were asking the false question.

      --
      Assorted stuff I do sometimes: Lemuria.org
    211. Re:Or they're terrified by Tom · · Score: 1

      In a specific sense, the term does in fact make sense.

      The so-called "natural religions" are based on a worship of nature, with at most one level of abstraction inbetween (spirits of nature or natural forces).

      The "other" religions do not worship nature, but see it as a by-product, or subservient to a higher being that is not itself part of the nature that surrounds us (i.e. you can't touch it).

      There's also the interesting fact that "natural religions" tend to have a dramatically different viewpoint on human natural instincts, especially sexuality, than the later religions do. Mostly pretty opposite viewpoints.

      So there's a fairly solid distinction, that has to do with the view on nature. The term is a little misleading, but not wrong.

      --
      Assorted stuff I do sometimes: Lemuria.org
    212. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Not explicitly perhaps, but certain passages read along the lines of "pray for the souls of the dead" - what benefit could that possibly have unless they were in purgatory/limbo?

      You imply that Roman Catholics use "Purgatory" and "Limbo" interchangably. This is wrong, in Catholic Doctrine these words have never refered to the same thing. "Purgatory" is from the same root as "purge" it is a transitory state for the souls of those basically lived a morally righteous life, but have still sinned to some extent (these are also the souls you are praying for). Basically this is the final atonement and purification of a person's soul before it achieves greater communion with God.

      Limbo is different is that, it was thought to be a eternal state apart from God's grace and love. Thus it was Hell-lite for many, or just Hell for those of us that believe Heaven and Hell have more to do with a soul's connection to God after death than any meta-physical "place" with veseral rewards or punishments.

    213. Re:Or they're terrified by kencurry · · Score: 1

      There's a quote I've always liked along these lines: "Live a good life. If there are gods and they are just, then they will not care how devout you have been, but will welcome you based on the virtues you have lived by. If there are gods, but unjust, then you should not want to worship them. If there are no gods, then you will be gone, but will have lived a noble life that will live on in the memories of your loved ones." - Marcus Aurelius

      may I be so bold as to post my modern day version:

      Whether by means of accidental evolution, or endowment by creator, we have big brains.

      Use yours to the best of your ability in this life; chances are you will be glad you did so when you get to the other side.

      --
      sigs are for losers (except to point out that sigs are for losers)
    214. Re:Or they're terrified by Phroggy · · Score: 1

      Because your whole /faith directory is made up, and you don't know anything about either of them? :-P

      --
      $x='S24;r)>63/* h@<5+oZ)32"5cz';$me='phroggy'x$];
      $x=~y+ -xz+\0-Tx+;print$_^chop$me for split'',$x;
    215. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      You are assuming that the bible refers to only one god. Why couldn't the god of the old testament be a petty, evil god who finally got sent to his room by the good god of the new testament?

    216. Re:Or they're terrified by Bill,+Shooter+of+Bul · · Score: 1

      No, you are just ignorant of Catholic doctrine. But to be fair, many Catholics are as well. Baptism is Required for entry into Heaven, but there are Three kinds of baptism. By water ( normal case), by blood ( if you die for something really holy), or by desire ( you want to be baptized, but die before it or possibly you haven't been evangelized but try to live out your life according to what little you do know about God).

      The idea of Limbo which other posters have brought up, is not, nor was it ever Catholic doctrine. But it was taught by some Catholics who didn't know what the heck they were talking about.

      If you really want to bash the church, you should really try to understand what it is you are bashing. Of course, Slashdot posters spout off incompressible nonsensical gibberish on any topic as if they were experts, so why should Religion be any different?

      --
      Well.. maybe. Or Maybe not. But Definitely not sort of.
    217. Re:Or they're terrified by JesseMcDonald · · Score: 1

      To me, the mathematical nature of the universe makes perfect sense based purely on the concept of increasing entropy. Given the tendency of entropy to increase over time, the amount of unique information needed to describe any given aspect of the universe tends toward a minimum. Physical laws which correlate to simple mathematical formulas represent less information than non-mathematical (i.e. arbitrarily complex) relationships.

      --
      "The state is that great fiction by which everyone tries to live at the expense of everyone else." - Bastiat
    218. Re:Or they're terrified by couchslug · · Score: 1

      "The term 'unnatural religions' just makes me think 'Scientology'."

      The Catholic Church has sustained around a billion dollars worth of pedo-victim settlement payouts and is still enormously wealthy. Their wealth could buy out Scientology many times over.

      --
      "This post is an artistic work of fiction and falsehood. Only a fool would take anything posted here as fact."
    219. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Whoa there! What happened to just saying you don't know why the universe acts according to mathematical laws? Is it, perhaps, that you'd like there to be a Higher Power?

      How about math being built around the universe rather than the other way around.

    220. Re:Or they're terrified by couchslug · · Score: 1

      " It makes absolutely no sense to me how people can believe in religion when things like this are fairly common."

      Note that religion is strong among the least educated and therefore lowest quality people. Catholicism is weakening after paying out hundreds of millions of dollars to silence those who fell victim to the vast number of pedos it nurtured and protected. It is mainly strong in the Southwest, whose demographics include many simple peasant immigrants. It is also gaining ground in Africa.

      --
      "This post is an artistic work of fiction and falsehood. Only a fool would take anything posted here as fact."
    221. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      No, it's because they truly believe and they know they're going to hell.

    222. Re:Or they're terrified by joelholdsworth · · Score: 1

      Those aren't accounted for by religion either, now are they? Where did god come from? That's not answered in your Bible, is it? Yet that is a far, far more amazing thing than the universe; a magical man that can create whole universes?

      Well the difference between God and the Universe is that the universe began to exist; it is contingent - but the origin of the universe would have to be incontingent. I don't know if you've heard of that concept before, but incontingent objects are objects with no cause. There are only two types of objects that philosophers have ever put in this category: abstract objects such as shapes and numbers, and minds. But numbers can't be the cause of anything themselves, but minds can. So in the same way as abstract objects such as numbers simply exist and are causeless, so to this definition fits exactly the definition that the an originator of the universe would need to have.

      You really need to put away those tired old arguments. Repeating nonsense like that and you other sillyness which have been thoroughly refuted so many times is a very dishonest thing to do. In the very unlikely case that you've never seen that bit of trash refuted before, you have now. If you repeat it ever again you're a liar.

      Look I'm your friend here, and I'm not angry or anything, but I must say I'm quite troubled by the rudeness of many people in this subthread - people might be more willing to take you seriously if you'd take them seriously, or at least be polite.

    223. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      I'm pretty sure atheism teaches you to think of death as the end.

    224. Re:Or they're terrified by Cajun+Hell · · Score: 1

      I often ask Atheists how they explain the remarkable fine tuning that the universe displays

      If I understand this correctly, you want a person to explain why the physical constants are what they are? Geez dude, don't be shocked if

      • half of them laugh at you for implying they are gods, and come back at you with "there is no God"
      • the other half says, "Don't ask me, ask God."

      But neither group is really saying anything about gods, despite both of them mentioning it.

      I love how you call it "remarkable" fine tuning, by the way. We have a sample size of one, and you think that sample is anomalous and unusual? Is it "remarkable" that the universe just happens to be the way that it is? This is supposed to be some subtle clue that leads us to the smoking gun that proves .. something?

      --
      "Believe me!" -- Donald Trump
    225. Re:Or they're terrified by cod3fr3ak · · Score: 1

      LOL "then pop a cap in your head" I had to chuckle when I read this. Sad that I could imagine someone doing it.

    226. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Who knows what happened to all the babies' souls that had supposedly been in limbo up until that point.

      God knocked on the door, told them to turn off the loud music and for His sake, "Stop all that damned limbo dancing! Don't you know how *wrong* it all looks??"

    227. Re:Or they're terrified by Cajun+Hell · · Score: 1

      For example, the universe has not collapsed on itself, atoms can form, as can stars - all of these would be prerequisites for any kind of life to form anywhere, and require incredible fine tuning, but these are not explained by the Atheist account.

      They're not explained by anyone's account, so why bring atheism/deism into it? If a deist debating an atheist says "God made it so that it would work" then the atheist will just say "But you haven't explained why the universe and/or God didn't collapse on itself before God did that," which is really the same issue.

      Saying people can't explain something, doesn't suggest anything about what the explanation actually is. But when you stress that it's the atheists who can't answer, that carries an implication that somehow they don't have their shit together, as opposed to someone else who does. C'mon, dude, that's dishonest.

      e.g. "People who aren't American can't fly by flapping their arms." (Or the flip: "Americans have realistic expectations about what'll happen if they flap their arms.")

      It sounds like I said something about Europeans being inferior at flying, or being deluded about flying, or something like that. I didn't really say anything wrong, but I sure misled.

      --
      "Believe me!" -- Donald Trump
    228. Re:Or they're terrified by brikj · · Score: 1

      How do you know that God wants him to live? Maybe God is trying to call him home and all the extraordinary efforts are going against God's will evidenced by the cancer. Maybe God's will is that your father go to Heaven and end his suffering. One seems as likely to me as the other.

    229. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      The universe is not mathematical. The universe does not conform to mathematics. We humans created mathematics as a system for describing things. We create manipulations of mathematics for the purpose of describing many different things. The illusion that an intelligent mind-like higher power is the source of all of it is because there IS an intelligence behind it, us, in the creation of mathematics.

    230. Re:Or they're terrified by shellbeach · · Score: 2, Insightful

      The quote has fairly massive flaws If God is by his nature, supremely worthy of worship, then not worshipping him is a terrible wrong, making any human virtues somewhat irrelevant. And if God's moral standard is at a certain level, then human definitions of virtue will always fall short.

      So you're saying it's more important to show respect to God, than to actually follow his/her/its teachings?

      I would have thought that if God made man in his own image, then she made a man that was innately curious, enquiring and sceptical. In which case, a lack of blind faith would be rewarded in the afterlife, since it showed you actually had some intelligence, whereas a senseless following of irrelevant precepts would see you chucked in the "try again" bin.

      To give humans reason and intelligence, and then tell them not to follow it, is just ludicrous.

    231. Re:Or they're terrified by Celc · · Score: 1

      De-facto atheists which is most of us, are realy agnostic towards God in the same way we are agnostic towards unicorns or flying pink elephants. It's being one step away from being fundimentaly Atheists in the regard that no matter what with complete disregard for irrefutable evidence to the contrary they would still never accept that there is a God (or matrix..).

      I'd say that de-facto atheism sounds like you, although I guess you could believe more in the Matrix than Unicorns for all I know.

    232. Re:Or they're terrified by the+cheong · · Score: 1

      I'm sure there are many hypotheses out there, but my guess is: the universe is "so damn mathematical" because that was just the most probable way in which things would fall into place. Pairs of interactions were more common than quartets. Certain configurations of three's were more stable than others. As the universe and its particles randomly assembled and disassembled, what emerged was a system of simplicity and automatic minimalism/reductionism. In a three-dimensional universe, often the manifestations were in two's and three's. Of course, things started getting a little crazy on Earth, where complex mechanisms of competing systems (from organic compounds to life) formed and survived against the odds. However, even so we perceive certain proportions of shapes as aesthetically pleasing, and have other mathematically curious inclinations. Why? I can only guess that those instincts are derived from a trait that once was useful for our predecessors.

    233. Re:Or they're terrified by Cousin+Scuzzy · · Score: 2, Funny

      Actually, unbaptized babies go to Limbo.

      Baby Limbo isn't so bad, either. It's easy because their spines are quite flexible.

    234. Re:Or they're terrified by cod3fr3ak · · Score: 1

      Unfortunately most deaths are painful... and most folks know it.

    235. Re:Or they're terrified by OeLeWaPpErKe · · Score: 1, Insightful

      Believing that just changing what worked for 2000 years in a random way and expect everything to be just fine is perhaps just a bit arrogant.

      Don't you believe in evolution (of memes, in this case) ? The only reason that Christianity is still around (and actually somewhat resembles it's original form, or at least much more so than buddhism or islam) is a sign that it must be an ideology that clearly guarantees survival and kids for it's adherents. This ideology got people through the hardest parts of history.

      Furthermore, atheism failed that particular test, during that time in the desert (not that you should care, but Israel only became a desert after the muslims took it over, there were many pieces of lush forest available in Jesus' time and long after), as history relates, there was no shortage of atheists. In the christian case these people were not prosecuted by religious people (contrast with e.g. the islamic or buddhist cases where jihad and enslaving (not all that different concepts, really) had to do with disappearing atheists).

      In the christian case, however this disappearance is interesting since it was atheists who prosecuted christians. These were not just a little bit discriminatory, but regularly massacred religious believers (the Romans, which brings the question why they did this ... which is imho not sufficiently answered).

      You see in the christian case you see a very, VERY bad crisis (economic, military, social, ... everything combined : the "fall") and somehow the number of atheists dropped (very close) to zero in a period that can't have been much longer than a single human life.

      I know people like to describe religions like failed "random" make-belief games, built for social opression (and one religion is called "oppression" in arabic, and incidentially is very oppressive, so perhaps some are. Then again, that particular religion started out on Roman aid, and it's still critically dependant on western aid. If they have any success here, that aid will stop, and so will the religion, just like last time). But religions are as subject to evolution as our genes are.

      Therefore it's a VERY safe bet that there are extremely few randomly chosen things in any given religion. That, on the contrary, a huge amount of details of the dogma have been given extreme amounts of thought time and have been corrected over literally thousands of years.

      Isn't it a tiny little bit arrogant that, after 20 years of watching tv you "know better" ?

      Then again, most religions have been in periods of massive persecution by atheists. Especially the largest group of atheists ever to walk this earth were VERY bad in religious persecution : the communists. They literally slaughtered millions (mostly christians and muslims) to rid them of "the opiate of the masses", the death toll that ensued was even worse than the death toll of the muslim jihad (which was, at the very least, 300 million people, mostly black christians and hindus, more likely the total is 1 billion). Lots of people died, but not the religion.

      Perhaps if one considers the atheist birthrates, it is hardly surprising that "public" atheism has never lasted more than a few decennia, never a century, even under the most extreme of persecutions.

    236. Re:Or they're terrified by robinesque · · Score: 1

      Or the Vestibule? Ahh conflicting mythologies.

    237. Re:Or they're terrified by HiThere · · Score: 1

      According to Dante Limbo is one of the circles of Hell. Now this isn't exactly standard Catholicism of his time, but it was close enough that he could write it without being castigated by the church.

      I must admit that I don't know modern christian versions of this belief. I've always interpreted it as a kind of psychological warfare against their own believers.

      --

      I think we've pushed this "anyone can grow up to be president" thing too far.
    238. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Then they surround themselves with like minded people and yell at the rest of the world for how evil they are

      Comments like this are why I keep coming back to Slashdot. :)

    239. Re:Or they're terrified by broken_chaos · · Score: 1

      There's probably just a really long line to get in.

    240. Re:Or they're terrified by broken_chaos · · Score: 1

      I always said, you never know if you're immortal or not until you die.

      I plan on being immortal.

    241. Re:Or they're terrified by vadim_t · · Score: 2, Insightful

      You say the universe isn't hospitable enough - ok I understand that. But that's a distraction, because even for this universe to be even barely hospital at all an astonishing level of tuning is required to ensure that the universe doesn't implode, atoms don't evaporate, and stars can burn. This is a very serious problem for the Atheistic worldview, but very rarely have I seen Atheists stop and doubt and think on this, and this is my point - Atheists are not per se any less lazy about doubting than Christians are sometimes as GP was claiming.

      It's not really a problem.

      Again, the same thing. If the universe imploded, you wouldn't be here to ask why it doesn't.

      Personally I consider that it's interesting to ask why the speed of light is what it is, but I don't see what it has to do with religion. Perhaps at the core there is some universal rule, from which everything else derives. That'd probably explain a lot of things, except why that rule is there.

      I think you're going the wrong way here -- for most atheists your problem isn't a troubling indication of that maybe somebody indeed made the universe, it's an indication of that more research is needed.

      In the end though, I don't think religion or a deity is needed in any case. There's stuff in the universe, it interacts in interesting ways, what exists is a consequence of that. There's probably no interesting creation myth, no grand purpose to it, and no reason for its existence. I see no reason why there would have to be a neat explanation to it.

    242. Re:Or they're terrified by broken_chaos · · Score: 1

      Mm, no, not quite spaghetti sauce... Calamari with a nice marinara sauce though...

    243. Re:Or they're terrified by HiThere · · Score: 1

      Tumbling down a canyon isn't painful unless you hit the edges. Scary, yes, but that's a different thing. And if your terminal velocity is high enough, it probably won't hurt then, either, or only for an instant.

      But you'll be scared for a measurable length of time. Pain is worse, and pain + scared is yet worse. So none of those are situations that I'll go looking for. But I don't mind the kind of simulation that one gets from a roller-coaster...scared, but knowing that it's not serious. That can be fun.

      --

      I think we've pushed this "anyone can grow up to be president" thing too far.
    244. Re:Or they're terrified by HiThere · · Score: 1

      I don't see that there's nearly as much evidence for any particular religion, or even "some religion or other", as there is for multiple universes. At least that can be shown to be consistent with quantum theory.

      To be precise, what evidence that is acceptable to someone who doesn't already believe does at least one religion provide?

      Actually, Buddhism can provide several pieces of evidence, but then that isn't exactly a religion in any normal sense of the word. (Any gods involved are optional extra add-ons, e.g.)

      --

      I think we've pushed this "anyone can grow up to be president" thing too far.
    245. Re:Or they're terrified by HiThere · · Score: 1

      You shouldn't disbelieve in flying pink elephants. We just haven't built them yet. But they won't be very large. And they'll need to have a very high octane food.

      Possibly something a bit larger than a humming-bird that lives on Old Fashions, etc. Call it Elephans Frumentii.

      P.S.: With apologies to Gavagan's Bar by L. Sprague de Camp and Fletcher Pratt

      --

      I think we've pushed this "anyone can grow up to be president" thing too far.
    246. Re:Or they're terrified by bugs2squash · · Score: 1
      If my only alternatives were
      • to die laced with tubing in a hospital leaving a final memory with my loved ones of me as a pain-wracked shell of my former self or
      • to "fly through the air" into one of the world's natural wonders as my family snap photos to remember me as the "human eagle"

      Then I might be tempted by the canyon approach.

      You can take drugs in either case, and it would take quite a while for the canyon to fill up

      I wonder if my health plan covers the "wheelchair-evel-kneveil" option.

      --
      Nullius in verba
    247. Re:Or they're terrified by cyberfunkr · · Score: 1

      While I can see the argument that the universe is mathematically bent, I don't see that as a particularly strong foundation for any side.

      To which, I point at the American mile; 5,280 feet. It's a case where humanity has set an arbitrary length and made things fit around it. Or the concept of leap year. Our mathematical world doesn't quite fit so we make things up to make it fit.

      Sure, everything will have a rhythm. Light will, barring all other influences, travel at a specific speed. Things will fall at a set rate based on their weight, mass, and surface area. But we invented the math to explain it all. Just because we can explain doesn't make it correct. We also invented the alphabet, how to tie knots, and American Idol. I can explain all of these things, but it doesn't make any of it correct or define reality.

      Long ago, humanity witnessed the sun rise and fall and they needed a reason for it. So the wisdom of the time invented gods. We since gone on to invent math of spinning axis, orbits, gravity, and explosive power. Next we'll invent a blood disorder that courses through us and binds the universe.

      Just making up shit as we go along...

    248. Re:Or they're terrified by cod3fr3ak · · Score: 1

      Spot on brother

    249. Re:Or they're terrified by Darby · · Score: 1

      Well the difference between God and the Universe is that the universe began to exist; it is contingent - but the origin of the universe would have to be incontingent. I don't know if you've heard of that concept before, but incontingent objects are objects with no cause.

      Yes, and the prime mover argument has been thoroughly refuted as well.
      It's a nonsensical fallacy you're trying to sell me and I'm not ignorant enough to buy it, sorry.

      people might be more willing to take you seriously if you'd take them seriously, or at least be polite.

      You're lying and then complaining about politeness?!?

      Whatever, Dude.

    250. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Additionally, the relative metrics of the universe are unfathomable. To say that the range of conditions that support human life are narrow fails to consider the vastness of the universe in comparison. None of our metrics are built around a universe-sized system, they're all ridiculously high exponents.

      (sorry for anon, don't feel like registering)

    251. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 3, Informative

      So you're saying it's more important to show respect to God, than to actually follow his/her/its teachings?

      Where did I say that? You were the one with a quote saying that devoutness (i.e. adherence to God) was something God wouldn't care about, which I disagreed with.

      I would have thought that if God made man in his own image, then she made a man that was innately curious, enquiring and sceptical.

      Such reasoning takes Genesis 1 and 2, then fails to apply Genesis 3, which reveals man to fallen i.e. no longer a good representative of God, therefore our current nature is not what we are supposed to be.

      In which case, a lack of blind faith would be rewarded in the afterlife

      Who said anything about blind faith? I certainly don't have it and hope that people have faith on the basis of evidence.

      since it showed you actually had some intelligence, whereas a senseless following of irrelevant precepts would see you chucked in the "try again" bin. To give humans reason and intelligence, and then tell them not to follow it, is just ludicrous.

      I agree that God gave us minds in order that we might use them (though I also disagree that his precepts are irrelevant). How is that at all relevant to what I posted? Surely a intelligent mind, upon discovering an infinitely worthy being, would worship it?

    252. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      That's hardly a massive flaw. Even if he is "supremely worthy of worship" that doesn't imply that not worshiping him is a terrible wrong.

      Actually it does. If he deserves it, then him not receiving it is wrong. The winner of a race deserves the gold medal - for him not to receive it would be wrong. An infinitely glorious being is infinitely worthy of worship - to not worship would be wrong, infinitely so.

      Perhaps he'll be rather displeased that people waste a large proportion of the life he gave them sitting around telling him how good he is.

      Let's take this infinitely worthy being and say that he's perfectly moral as well - he knows what is right and is concerned that right be done. Knowing that he is infinitely worthy of worship, that it is right for people to do so and wrong for them not to, he would expect worship, and rightly so.

      I'm not asking you to believe it (though I hope that some day you might), but rather asking that you understand the worldview of orthodox Christianity and see the rationale for certain stances arising from taking things to their logical conclusion.

    253. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      > Here original sin is the state of being able to sin, which is inherited just as humanity is inherited.

      That's what I, personally, see in the Genesis.

      The apple means being able to tell good from evil, right?
      Then the serpent tells the truth when it says it will make people like God, God tells the truth when he says they will die.

      It's not that difficult. If you're driven only by instinct you afcan't sin because your will (if there's any) is subject to instinctual reactions.
      But, if you use reason reflected on yourself, and you become the object of reasoning, then you evaluate what is good and what is bad, assume responsibility, and become able to do wrong. That is sinning.

      In fact the first thing they do after eating the apple is realizing THEY are naked. Reflection.

      This reflection somehow makes adam and eve detached from the state symbolized as eden- that I haven't cracked :D

    254. Re:Or they're terrified by Stormx2 · · Score: 1

      That's absurd. I hope he realises that his frivolous attempts to cling to life are a net loss for everyone else, in terms of the medical costs and such. Totally undignified. Sorry man, but he sounds like an arsehole :/

    255. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      In order to accuse God of a low moral standard, you have to work off the premise that people are fundamentally innocent, or at least undeserving of death. The Christian stance is that everyone is deserving of death because of a failure to worship God - this is revealed in the Bible and is also the logical conclusion if you start with the premise of an infinitely glorious being who is infinitely worthy of worship - as I have explained in other posts. You may disagree with that worldview, but at least admit that it is consistent and that given such a premise about the nature of God, his morals are just fine in the Bible. Naturally, if you take away such a premise, things fall apart, but then you don't have Christianity (or Judaism for that matter).

      There's also the small matter of God's morals only being relevant if he exists. And if he does exist, then his morals are the only relevant ones.

    256. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      The early Christians -- who were not Gnostics -- were considered an apocalyptic cult by early writers. Since they considered the second coming to be relatively soon, families weren't exactly on everyone's mind and very early church/doctrine and teachings reflected this.

      True in some cases, though as you say, they weren't Gnostics and their actions weren't made on the basis on a carnal/spiritual dichotomy, but rather on a belief in an imminent eschaton. Fair point about other religions though.

    257. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 2, Insightful

      You accused Christians for huddling together to condemn others and fantasise about their fate. Reading any Slashdot article on religion, I fail to see the difference between what Christians are accused of and what a lot of vocal posters actually do.

    258. Re:Or they're terrified by jwhitener · · Score: 1

      "To say that all Christians, such as myself, are lazy doubters is as unrealistic as to say that Atheists have a monopoly on intelligent thought."

      I don't think anyone would say "all christians are lazy doubters".

      But you must admit, having a set 'facts' in ones head, only supported by faith, means that there is a chance that a faith-based 'fact' can color, contradict, or entirely cancel out a fact that has scientific evidence behind it.. if you aren't careful about separating those fact sets.

      Having a clear, logical (as can be) world view as a Christian actually takes a lot more mental work than an Atheist world view.

      Most Christians do not take the time to read books on the philosophy of religion, philosophy of science, etc.. and never truly reconcile their 'faith based things they know' with their 'science based things they know'.

      An Atheist really has no work to do in making their world view logically sound. They only have one set of 'facts' to work with.

    259. Re:Or they're terrified by Curunir_wolf · · Score: 1

      ... like saying that it is immoral to assistant the suicides of terminally ill patients and keep comma victims on life support as long as possible), when they die and they are going to heaven anyways.

      I, am, a, comma, victim, you, insensitive, clod!! ,,

      --
      "Somebody has to do something. It's just incredibly pathetic it has to be us."
      --- Jerry Garcia
    260. Re:Or they're terrified by laughingskeptic · · Score: 1

      Or you are taking the fact that the atheists are blowing you off as a lack of 'deep thought' on the atheist's part. You are an irrational superstitious nut job and it is up to you to prove your theory of the existence of your God that meets your exact specifications. It is not the atheist's responsibility to disprove your cockamamie theory. And in case you have noticed, the specification of 'God' varies wildly according to who you are asking.

    261. Re:Or they're terrified by db32 · · Score: 1

      You just proved his point. The universe is tuned quite well to keep us contained in a tiny little area and kill us in an exceedingly wide variety of ways. We are built to breed faster than we are destroyed by all of these combined things. Even that whole "killed 1/3 of the population" plague thing didn't get us. Hell, at one point humans were an endangered species and we came back from the brink without a bunch of hippy animal activists making human preserves. This certainly is a great deal of evidence of a higher power. The unfortunate piece is that it seems this higher power rather enjoys fucking with us.

      --
      The only change I can believe in is what I find in my couch cushions.
    262. Re:Or they're terrified by aspx · · Score: 1

      So you oppose capital punishment then?

    263. Re:Or they're terrified by gyepi · · Score: 1

      Too bad that the fine tuning argument doesn't make sense. In order to run the argument you need to assume the existence of a (probability) measure over the possible values of fundamental physical constants (to make sense of ideas such as "this interval must be extremely SMALL" / "the SMALLER the interval the less probable that it was produced by chance" etc.). But we only observe our own universe where these constants have a given value, and there is no natural measure whatsoever on the space of possible physical constants, neither probabilistic nor a priori. Since we have no empirical basis for making any claims about how this measure looks like (why not a Dirac-measure?), claims about "smallness" of intervals make no sense and the fine-tuning argument falls apart.
      It always amazes me how easily people commit the fallacy of thinking that the Lebesgue measure is/should be special.

      --
      Attitudes make the difference between Space and Time: we want to MAX our temporal, and MIN our spatial extension.
    264. Re:Or they're terrified by lawpoop · · Score: 1

      What is meaning? Seriously? I hear a lot about people fretting that life doesn't have meaning if there isn't a God, but what really would we be missing out on? What does it mean to mean?

      --
      Computers are useless. They can only give you answers.
      -- Pablo Picasso
    265. Re:Or they're terrified by marcello_dl · · Score: 1

      > He regularly committed and/or ordered genocide.

      That seems an interesting topic. Only, it depends on the assumption that god exists.

      We haven't far surpassed God's moral standards, nor we are worse:

      If a cellular automata simulation yielded virtual artificial life (only a matter of time, I say), would virtual artificial creatures have the right to judge you when you think some of them are doing things in loops leading nowhere and decide to erase them? Yes? no?

      Well it doesn't matter.

      Because humans do wrong to each other in the thing called reality, which is NOT their own world which they have total ownership. So to judge if god is like us, you would have to evaluate what he does to his peers and what we (will) do to our simulations of life. Keep me informed :D

      --
      ---- MISSING MISCELLANEOUS DATA SEGMENT --- [sigdash] trolololol
    266. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 1, Interesting

      WeÂll all live forever, and end up as one of those "living fogs" as you see on [enter name of star-trek soap opera].

      ItÂs called the Singularity. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Technological_singularity

      I prefer "space fog"

    267. Re:Or they're terrified by Chuck+Chunder · · Score: 1

      Your conclusion isn't logical at all.

      Plenty of people do good things anonymously because they don't want people fawning over them.

      One might posit that an all powerful god is more than capable of revealing himself and that his relative anonymity would suggest all this hoo-haa might be deeply embarrassing to him.

      --
      Boffoonery - downloadable Comedy Benefit for Bletchley Park
    268. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      No kidding. Christians are some of the most arrogant, self-important people in the world.

      I think some of our present problems are related to this arrogance, e.g. the financial "crisis" and below replacement birthrates.

    269. Re:Or they're terrified by Capsaicin · · Score: 1

      I always have thought this to be the most illogical parts of humans of modern mainstream religion ... if you die an early death, then chances are you are more likely to have not messed things up.

      It is illogical only if you assume the truth to the believer's stated beliefs.

      Since we know, however, that religious belief is largely motivated by an unwillingness to accept the fact of mortality, it is not "inconsistent" that those with strong religious beliefs are the least willing to let go.

      --
      Better to be despised for too anxious apprehensions, than ruined by too confident a security. --Edmund Burke
    270. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      The aborted baby is without sin. The one who killed it is the one who sinned.

      Most Christian denominations believe that children are saved by grace until the reach the age of reason (or majority, or some other measure of maturity).

      It has always puzzled me why, otherwise intelligent people, so many refuse to believe in something larger than themselves. Take a look around. Wake up.

    271. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Maybe I'm dumb, I don't see any problem here.

      If you accept that the universe is infinite, then there is not need for fine tuning. All instances are acceptable. We are Shrodinger's cat. Meow! If not... who cares from our perspective the universe is infinite.

      I don't know why people cling to the concept of God. All I know is that even if we would somehow find the ultimate knowledge we wouldn't know it. And to answer to all the questions with God is like saying PINK all the time.

      Why is the sky blue? PINK! Who made us? PINK!

    272. Re:Or they're terrified by marcello_dl · · Score: 1

      > Use yours to the best of your ability in this life.

      I'm a sadist. then what? :D

      --
      ---- MISSING MISCELLANEOUS DATA SEGMENT --- [sigdash] trolololol
    273. Re:Or they're terrified by lazy_nihilist · · Score: 1

      I don't know about 'fearing death'. I know it will eventually come. I would like to die painlessly, and preferably without knowledge of that I'm dying. I 'fear' the physical pain part more than death itself.
      After I die, nothing else matters.

    274. Re:Or they're terrified by marcello_dl · · Score: 1

      > So you're saying it's more important to show respect to God, than to actually follow his/her/its teachings?

      In some scenario it makes sense.

      What about this: God has no probs in putting us all in paradise, that is to be one with him/her/it. Nirvana blah blah. For that not to be "annihilation", we likely retain our individuality. But even if it would be all milk and honey blah blah and his presence would permeate us, some of us would HATE being second to the supreme being. How much the haters disrespected and followed god in the previous life has no importance. How they cope with the afterlife has. One could live an egocentric life which is sinless (working to become the best gamer in the universe :D).

      To be one with god means Love him with all your soul blah blah ( Luke 10:27
      He answered: " 'Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength and with all your mind' ; and, 'Love your neighbor as yourself.' ")

      About giving intelligence, and reason, most of the teaching of most religions AND atheism are aimed at making one see the Big Picture. If your perspectives are narrower, your reason will evaluate something cosmically bad as an advantage. Pollution.

      --
      ---- MISSING MISCELLANEOUS DATA SEGMENT --- [sigdash] trolololol
    275. Re:Or they're terrified by turbidostato · · Score: 1

      "..or terrified that what they've believed their whole lives might actually not be true. It's the ultimate test of your faith!"

      Or so terrified to start with that they need to believe on people wandering over the waters, pink unicorns and things like these. They have faith, yes, but they are still equally terrified.

    276. Re:Or they're terrified by lazy_nihilist · · Score: 1

      Agreed. What the test is suggesting is sort of similar to bungee jumping. You know something holds you back, but there is still some rush.

    277. Re:Or they're terrified by shellbeach · · Score: 1

      You were the one with a quote saying that devoutness (i.e. adherence to God) was something God wouldn't care about, which I disagreed with.

      Er, that wasn't me -- I just jumped into the conversation right in the middle :)

      I agree that God gave us minds in order that we might use them (though I also disagree that his precepts are irrelevant). How is that at all relevant to what I posted? Surely a intelligent mind, upon discovering an infinitely worthy being, would worship it?

      If you really have irrefutable evidence in the scientific sense of the word for the existence of God, please share it with us.

      Although I have to admit that if I discovered an infinitely worthy being, I'd much rather debate and argue with it, rather than worship it. Nobody wants a doormat, after all, and I'm sure the divine creator gets seriously sick of sycophants queuing up to grovel ... :)

      (I was -- and still am -- stirring, just a little, and I'm sorry if I caused offense ... I have nothing against religion per se, and I do think Christianity (in the New Testament, at least) sets down some pretty sensible guidelines for living a good life. What concerns me about religion is the way it has the power to influence stupid people -- for example, the Pope's latest edict (that condoms are bad and increase the spread of HIV) will probably cause millions of people who can't think for themselves to stop using condoms. That's both nutty and dangerous ...)

    278. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Damned if you do... damned if you don't.

    279. Re:Or they're terrified by lazy_nihilist · · Score: 1

      Have you considered that it might be a case of fallacy to assume that it is so finely tuned at this point? It would be finely tuned whatever state the world is/was in.

    280. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      "Looking for logic and consistency in any religion is a fool's errand."

      Esp. areligion, and science.

    281. Re:Or they're terrified by marcello_dl · · Score: 1

      > So if you die an early death, then chances are you are more likely to have not messed things up.

      The logicity of your "then" depends on the unrealistic assumption that you do only bad things in life, and nothing good can make up for them.

      --
      ---- MISSING MISCELLANEOUS DATA SEGMENT --- [sigdash] trolololol
    282. Re:Or they're terrified by lazy_nihilist · · Score: 2, Informative

      While I don't believe in God or purpose in life, I will agree that both the points you made are most probably true.

    283. Re:Or they're terrified by Dracophile · · Score: 1

      You seem to be begging the question that there is an intelligent agent behind the fine tuning. If you're not, I withdraw the remark.

      If you are, I'd like to know why there must be such an agent, and why there is a zero percent chance -- not vanishingly small or appallingly tiny, but actually zero -- that the universe that we observe could not have come about without an intelligent agent. Why is it and why must it be impossible for this universe to exist without there having been an intelligent agent responsible for its creation. Moreover, I want to know why in words that don't in any way mean "I can't see how else it could have happened". Because I don't care about what you don't know; I care about what you do know, and how you know it.

      --
      Athy, athier, athiest.
    284. Re:Or they're terrified by AlexBirch · · Score: 1

      Too bad Jesus didn't come in the YouTube Area :-(
      I would love to see videos from phones showing his miracles.

    285. Re:Or they're terrified by turbidostato · · Score: 4, Insightful

      "In the christian case, however this disappearance is interesting since it was atheists who prosecuted christians."

      Which atheists? Surely not the Jews nor the Romans. Which atheists, then?

      "the Romans, which brings the question why they did this ... which is imho not sufficiently answered"

      It's so simple it hardly needs an explanation. On one hand, don't tell Romans were atheists, they were not. On the other hand, christians were prosecuted because they were a (relatively) easy target on a time it meant political advantage having a "racial" enemy (for more information, look for "Emmanuel Goldstein" or "Al Qaeda"). Just the same reasons than in the case of Jews, women, black people or any other easly distinguishable people pool.

      We are humans, social mammals, with a strong tendence to promote "our" group against "others" as a mean to make our gene pool to perdurate. Social prosecution is just a symptom emerging from our biological ancestors.

      And about religion, more of the same. We are strongly programmed to stablish causal correspondences. Every "why" must have a "because". You know every baby born grows to the phase of "why this daddy? why that daddy?" and more importantly, you will see little children *never* question daddy's answers (only they will add another "why" to the answer): the Moon is made of cheese, because my daddy so said; babies come from Paris, because my daddy so said... We need *answers* much more strongly than *correct* answers. Given the choice of a crackpot answer or no answer most people will accept the former to the latter.

    286. Re:Or they're terrified by Requiem18th · · Score: 1

      Agnostic in theory Atheist in practice, that way.

        A good rule of thumb is that when the possibility of something being true is infinitesimally less that the possibility of you hallucinating it to be true, that something essentially falls outside the "reasonable" universe.

        Even so trying to explain the origin of the world due its complexity by summoning an even more complex "creator" is nonsense and we only do so because we anthropomorphize "fate" or "orderness" the same way we anthropomorphize everything.

      --
      But... the future refused to change.
    287. Re:Or they're terrified by Raul+Acevedo · · Score: 1

      Because they don't really believe and haven't had time to consider and come to terms with their own mortality.

      This has been my experience. My mom and dad both passed away (3 years apart), but not immediately; they both spent a couple weeks in a hospice in their last days.

      The reaction of those around us was quite telling. Most of the religious people I saw around me, especially for my mom's death, were completely freaked out and in utter denial. From the first day she had her stroke, doctors said she would never speak or walk again, and with her condition continually deteriorating, they kept telling her she'd "rise up and praise God".

      I have never seen such fear, ignorance and denial. It left the impression that they know their beliefs aren't true, but because they are so incredibly afraid of death and the consequences of living in a meaningless universe without a God, they must proclaim God even louder. The more they fear, the more they must proclaim to hide their fear and convince themselves God exists and they are right.

      It was really kinda crazy.

      Compare this to my dad, the biggest atheist I've known. He was at complete peace from the moment he found out he had only 3 months left to live, and smiled to the very end. He said he actually would not want to go to heaven, should it exist; because if even one person could not get in, he didn't want to go either.

      --
      In a real emergency, we would have all fled in terror, and you would not have been notified.
    288. Re:Or they're terrified by mako1138 · · Score: 1

      Back when I was a Christian, I thought that the fine tuning of the universe was something pretty darn neat. But as I've learned more about math, physics, and probability, that argument has lost its luster.

      But it's true that very few people think seriously about these issues, and challenge their own beliefs. All too often it's a matter of "teaching the controversy", and the answers are just pre-made talking points.

    289. Re:Or they're terrified by turbidostato · · Score: 1

      "Is Purgatory really that much better?"

      Limbo, not Purgatory. Purgatory is basically Hell for a limited time. Limbo is like a "grey zone": no sufferings but no presence of God either.

    290. Re:Or they're terrified by Requiem18th · · Score: 1

      Again, its nonsense. a mind *is* a machine, how can you conceive of a mind that is not made of *parts* whether of ether or fermions, a mind is a *process* carried out by a machine, encoding knowledge as patters in some material and processing them into ideas using an already present set of laws.

        An intelligence can not create stuff because intelligence is a behavior of stuff.

        I read once that talking about a mind without a body is like talking about a wave without water. Surely the concept of wavefullness can be abstracted away, the same way that squareness, or sphereness can be abstracted from any specific square or sphere, so does the concept of mindfullness.

        But the fact that these exists as abstract concepts does not mean that these concepts exist in the concrete world.

        Saying that somewhere out there there is a mind without a body that created the universe is like saying somewhere out there there is a cube that is not made of anything teaching algebra on weekdays and singing with Elvis on Sundays.

      --
      But... the future refused to change.
    291. Re:Or they're terrified by Gorobei · · Score: 1

      Actually it does. If he deserves it, then him not receiving it is wrong. The winner of a race deserves the gold medal - for him not to receive it would be wrong. An infinitely glorious being is infinitely worthy of worship - to not worship would be wrong, infinitely so.

      That is an absurd position to take. A winner of a race deserves a medal because that was a question as to the outcome. An infinitely fast being can obviously win any race: so we yawn and move on.

      What does "glorious" mean? Rational people accept what you did and say it was cool? "Infinitely glorious" is just silly: we accept what you did and now we have to say it was cool for ever and ever?

      If God was real, I'd thank him for creating the universe, and even tell him that it was a neat idea. Then I'd go back to doing something useful.

    292. Re:Or they're terrified by rohan972 · · Score: 1

      (c)you are just basically selfish and lament that you won't have them around anymore, even though they are better off.

      Generally (c). They don't need your help anymore. We are all basically selfish to some degree. That doesn't exclude altruism, but I'd bet that altruism happens a lot more once peoples basic needs are met.

    293. Re:Or they're terrified by Lost+Engineer · · Score: 1

      Bigotry is more cultural than religious. I would argue that being judgmental is too. People look to the scriptures for reasons to judge those they dislike to begin with.

      Look at the vast majority of the actual clergy. They aim to help people not to throw stones. It seems as you get higher up in those ranks, however, the mission changes to cultural warfare. See, for example, the persecution of Jesus by the highest level Jews.

    294. Re:Or they're terrified by ITgrrrl · · Score: 1

      Hey, maybe Rome is bringing back limbo like they are indulgences http://www.time.com/time/nation/article/0,8599,1881152,00.html?iid=perma_share

      --
      'The longing to be primitive is a disease of culture' George Santayana
    295. Re:Or they're terrified by Shark · · Score: 1

      ... texts the man blindly on his iPhone just before walking in the path of an incoming bus.

      (Don't take it personal, it's just the first thing I thought of when I read your post)

      --
      Mind the frickin' laser...
    296. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      All I ever wanted was for OTHER people to die and goto hell

      Or maybe they are afraid the other people paid him off better.

    297. Re:Or they're terrified by Lost+Engineer · · Score: 1

      All you can prove to me with fine tuning is that if the constants were any different you wouldn't be here posting on Slashdot. You'd be in the next universe over posting on Bizarro Slashdot.

      We always assume that life must exist in conditions similar to ours, but that is not true. Primitive man would not think that life could thrive near a hydrothermal vent on the ocean floor, but it does.

    298. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      At least part of why the universe seems so mathematical is that's what so much of math was developed to describe. Try looking for some of the mathematical systems that don't resemble the universe...

    299. Re:Or they're terrified by Shark · · Score: 1

      In my opinion, Agnosticism makes the most sense. I think what exists outside the bounds of our physical universe, and before (and after?) 'time', is unknown and unknowable. God, Zues, the Matrix, or a spontaneous generation, it's all the same to me.

      Heck, considering how little we know (yeah, we think we're pretty smart, but that's because we narrow most of the stuff down to our five senses). There may even be 'physical' (matter/energy/time/space/whatever) basis for a soul, god and everything inbetween that we just haven't began to come up with yet. The point here that 'what exists outside the bounds of our physical universe' may actually be within its bounds as well. There is already plenty of stuff (though not necessarily of that nature) which makes perfect mathematical sense that we can hardly make sense of outside of the equations.

      --
      Mind the frickin' laser...
    300. Re:Or they're terrified by repapetilto · · Score: 1

      Well the argument against the fine tuning argument is that we're here so something happened. Maybe the "universe" has been around for long enough that it has been able to expand and collapse in on itself enough times to make a life supporting version of itself statistically likely to happen eventually... and here we are.

      I guess "statistically likely" implies that whatever natural rules we observe about randomness and causation are fundamental for some reason though. So why is that?

      Who knows? right now the best way to deal with it is either ignore it and do your best to be happy with your life or try to work together to figure out what rules govern the universe we live in now to the whatever extent possible. It just so happens that inventing and engineering cool things is a side effect of the second way of life and its not mutually exclusive with being happy.

      Either way devoutly obeying what some other person says is true doesn't fit with what I (and I assume all people deep down)know is applicable to everyday life since I've never met an infallible person or even heard of a recent historical person who could be convincingly described that way.

      I guess thats agnosticism

    301. Re:Or they're terrified by HadouKen24 · · Score: 1

      None of that, strictly speaking, contradicts anything I said. I referred to a mind-like being. Not a mind. Mind can only be an analogy.

      One of the reasons why I find the standard Christian, Jewish, and Muslim notions of God to be untenable is precisely because they propose that God is a mind.

    302. Re:Or they're terrified by xch13fx · · Score: 1

      Vocal slashdotters are just that vocal. Religious fundamentalist tend to be a touch more aggressive. And I don't believe slashdot goes out of it's way to pick on Christians rather it seems to me every once in a while some small group will do something that renders the larger group ignorant mean and aggressive.

    303. Re:Or they're terrified by repapetilto · · Score: 1

      yea I always thought itd be really enlightening for someone to figure out every chemical in a naturally grown apple and list them on a sticker stuck to the side of it. I'm not saying preservatives are all good or anything but at the same time who knows what that apple is doing to you long term. The only difference is that people have been consuming those things for longer without noticing or associating anything bad with doing it.

      Its not that it doesn't make sense that an apple would be safer to eat, but disregarding something because it has sodium benzoate in it without knowing how prevalent that chemical is in all the "organic" things you eat first just strikes me as ignorant.

    304. Re:Or they're terrified by similar_name · · Score: 1

      It makes sense if you think of original sin as the quest for knowledge(apple = knowledge). The idea that we can control tomorrow (through knowledge) instead of God. In this sense most every human is indeed born with original sin. Especially when it differentiates us from animals. They are innocent because regardless of their behavior they do not try to 'know'(/control) what will happen.

    305. Re:Or they're terrified by repapetilto · · Score: 1

      Number 6 is wrong, the rest are ok

    306. Re:Or they're terrified by eskayp · · Score: 1

      Hypocrites in life
      Hypocrites in death
      Horrfied of Hell

      --
      I didn't desert Windows; Windows deserted me: BSOD
    307. Re:Or they're terrified by westlake · · Score: 1
      Rather than fearing judgment or beset by regrets, perhaps pious folks have led for the most part satisfying lives

      They may also be part of a community with a tradition of visitation and service to the sick and dying.

      The church will remain with them when others have fled.

    308. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Not every word. There was a ton of cool shit in some gospels that didn't make it into the new testament. There are infant gospels about Jesus as a small child killing is friends in fits of rage and even cooler gnostic gospels that would stand up pretty good as SciFi novels. Hmmm maybe they were...

    309. Re:Or they're terrified by arminw · · Score: 1

      ....Who created and finely tuned God?....

      Do you believe in the law of cause and effect? If you do, you cannot also believe that the universe is eternal and has no cause. That is what scientists believed before Einstein came along. Subsequent scientists building on his ideas and physical observations have come to the conclusion that the universe had a definite beginning. That means whoever or whatever caused this beginning must of necessity exist outside of the dimensions of our universe. Postulating other universes similar or dissimilar to our own does not change this. There are some who believe that life was seeded here on earth by aliens of far away and longer go, sort of like Star Wars. The problem is not solved here however, because the same question of where the aliens come from must still be answered.

      Therefore, if you believe in the law of cause and effect, you must also believe that there is a first cause that got it all started. The biblical concept of a transcendent eternally self existent God is not something that can be grasped or even imagined by a finite created human mind. It can only be apprehended by faith exercised in the human heart.

      Anything that has happened in the past, all history, has to be believed, because it cannot be proven unless someone invents a time machine. In history and courts of law we believe witnesses -- or not. There are no absolute proofs. The humans who wrote down the Bible for us claim to be witnesses who have seen and experienced what they write about. They cannot be proved right or wrong, only believed or disbelieved. Whether someone believes the testimony of a witness or not, does not affect the testimony, which simply is what it is.

      --
      All theory is gray
    310. Re:Or they're terrified by Spit · · Score: 1

      Not to condone scientology, but have you ever read anything about the catholic church?

      --
      POKE 36879,8
    311. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Smoke and drink and live forever

    312. Re:Or they're terrified by notwrong · · Score: 3, Informative

      That's some pretty serious twisting of the facts there to suit a particular worldview.

      Atheist does not mean "non-monotheist". The Romans were by no means atheists. While there is evidence of persecution of Christianity for some time, it was eventually absorbed as the state religion, and coalesced into the Roman Catholic Church. The title of Pontifex Maximus, now applied to the Pope, was once held by Julius Caesar.

      To assert that Christianity has been unchanged before or since this time is just strange. Ever heard of the Council of Nicaea or Vatican II? How about the fate of Gnosticism?

      Your desert claims are ridiculous. Where did Jesus go for 40 days and 40 nights, to be tempted by the devil, if there was no desert in Ancient Israel?.

      It is hard to buy your argument that Christianity somehow "works". It has split into innumerable denominations, further underlining its mutability. Allegedly righteous Christians launched the Crusades and used their religion as justification for colonialism and slavery for centuries. The modern world only even began to "work" when Europe was released from religious domination of state affairs.

      I do agree with you that not all ideas ideas in established religions are simply random. Successful religions will tend to have properties that lead to that success. There is no reason to believe, however, that benefit for believers or alignment with actual truth about the world are well-represented among these properties.

    313. Re:Or they're terrified by mOdQuArK! · · Score: 1

      Dunno, you've got a cite for that? I read that Limbo was Dante's attempt to relieve non-baptized innocents from the punishment of Hell, but I wasn't aware that his "solution" was anything other than his own fiction.

    314. Re:Or they're terrified by wazza · · Score: 1

      Note that religion is strong among the least educated and therefore lowest quality people.

      Ouch. I hope you mean this in an abstract way; summarily dropping all of your fellow man who happen not to have had the opportunity of a decent education, into a bin marked "lower quality people", is the hallmark *of* a lower quality person.

      Education and civilization are supposed to make you understand that *all* people are, at the base level, no worse than anyone else. Circumstances vary, and that's about it. If you put your "high quality", educated self into the same position as some of these so-called "low quality" people, it's an open question as to whether or not you'd manage to avoid ending up in the same state.

    315. Re:Or they're terrified by BytePusher · · Score: 1

      If the New and Old testament you are talking about are the ones in the Christian bible, you really need to re-read it. OT is full of references regarding caring for the poor (Isaiah 58, Deut 13, Ezekiel 16:49 even relates Sodom's destruction to their uncaring attitude toward the poor). Likewise, lust is addressed in the OT, twice in the 10 commandments no less. Regarding Paul's attitude towards the poor, I think it was implicit (For example, Gal 2:10, 1 Cor 11:17-34). Regarding lust, so far as he was concerned the sexually immoral were headed to hell. I think you've gotta actually read the bible all the way through a few times before claiming that traditional interpretations aren't correct. Also, not sure where you get the idea it's intellectually honest to replace words with alternate, related, but drastically different words in Matt 19. There are plenty of things to love to hate about the bible without going and distorting it.

    316. Re:Or they're terrified by arminw · · Score: 1

      ....And before that we created mathematics!.....

      So is 2 + 2 = 4 a human creation that would not be true if there were no humans? If a tree falls in the forest and there's no one around to observe it, does the tree fall?

      I do not think that mathematics is a human creation, but exists quite independently of us. The laws of physics can exist quite independently and apart from humans, but physical flesh and blood humans would not exist if the laws of physics were not what they "happen" to be.

      --
      All theory is gray
    317. Re:Or they're terrified by mellon · · Score: 1

      I didn't say that all Christians were lazy doubters. I said most are. Perhaps you are the exception. Most "believers" do not take the time to seriously examine their beliefs. You can see it by looking at how they act - how many Christians actually do any of the hard things Jesus demanded of them?

      I also didn't claim that Christians would lose their faith if they examined it more closely. I am simply saying that I see clear evidence that they haven't examined it closely, because if they did examine it closely, and did really believe without that kind of lazy doubt, you would see that belief reflected very clearly in their actions. To really test your faith in Jesus, you have to do what he said to do, not just prophesy in his name.

      And as for athiests, I wouldn't say that they are any better at overcoming lazy doubt than Christians. But the implications of their faith are different; most anti-religious atheists I know (I know a lot of religious athiests, being a Buddhist) are proud of how brave they are to be facing death without any hope.

      You can argue all you want about whether or not they're right, but the notion that you do not have to face any of the consequences of what you've done in this life when it comes to an end would certainly be a comforting one.

    318. Re:Or they're terrified by mellon · · Score: 1

      You know, the nature of God is really not at all clear from the scriptures. Sometimes he walks in the Garden. Sometimes he seems other than that - more of a pervasive force. Man is supposed to have been created in his image, but what image? Body? Mind? Ultimate nature? This is never stated.

      So I think you go too far when you say God is posited to be this, or posited to be that. The fact is that his nature is left ambiguous.

    319. Re:Or they're terrified by arminw · · Score: 1

      ....using an already present set of laws......

      We do know that on a human level, human laws arise in human minds, of people we call politicians or legislators. Can you think of any human laws that did NOT arise in the human mind? Is it therefore so unreasonable to assume (believe) that natural laws might also be the product of a higher, eternal mind?

      --
      All theory is gray
    320. Re:Or they're terrified by Hurricane78 · · Score: 1

      No. It's actually pretty simple.

      They prayed the most, because they had the worst conscience.

      And now that they die, die fear they must ultimately pay for their sins. :D

      --
      Any sufficiently advanced intelligence is indistinguishable from stupidity.
    321. Re:Or they're terrified by CodeBuster · · Score: 1

      Raymond Kurzweil, is that you?

    322. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Same with me, I have lots of HP, haven't been hurt in ages.

    323. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Wow, you're omniscent. Downright godlike.

      And your father is a saint, whose life is so universally good that it carries a message that supercedes any other person's life meaning.

      And despite your proclaimed agnosticism, we're the ones that are all VERY wrong about the mother of all abstractions: faith. We're VERY wrong. Probably idiots, too.

      I realize you'll probably agree you went a bit overboard here (hey, he's your dad and I'm happy you're impressed. Heck, he may in fact BE all this awesome AND a bag of chips) but it is amusing that you come across as someone who has got the god/deity diagram all backwards.

    324. Re:Or they're terrified by bonch · · Score: 1

      Or maybe they just love life that much to do what they can to be with their families longer? This is a stupid article that appeals directly to the hip, anti-religious brigade on Slashdot (and I'm an agnostic).

    325. Re:Or they're terrified by johanatan · · Score: 0

      Aside from the extreme fallacy of claiming that if an atheist can't explain how something happened, it must have been a specific god, it can also be pointed out that the universe is not precisely tuned for human life. In fact, in all of it we know about, with the exception of one tiny portion of one tiny planet, we can't even breathe. And even on that part there are places where it's so hot and humid you'll die within hours, so cold you'll die within minutes, wind so strong it'll kill you, ground that shakes, falls, burns, fills suddenly with water, or just collapses under you unexpectedly. And that's not to mention all the other life forms, from large predators to tiny micro-organisms, that kill millions of us every year.

      Gee, it seems you've noticed the miracle of our existence.

    326. Re:Or they're terrified by oftenwrongsoong · · Score: 1

      Because they don't really believe and haven't had time to consider and come to terms with their own mortality.

      Dude, you totally miss the point. In the Christian and Jewish religions, human life is THE most sacred and holy thing and when human life is in danger, whether from old age or from some other danger, you are supposed to do everything in your power to try to save that life. It has nothing to do with how much you really believe or don't believe, and everything to do with a deep-down-inside knowledge that life is so holy that every effort must be made to create life, hence religious families with many children and the aversion to abortion, and to prolong life as much as possible. Yes, when your time comes, it comes, but you're supposed to fight for your life to the very end. There is another factor: In both religions, there is the saying that God helps those who help themselves. If you're told you don't have too much longer to live and you say, "Oh well, I'm done for," then you can expect to die pretty soon because you've given up. It's like being in a race and giving up just because the odds are against you. But if you fight to the very end, then with your strong will to live and your strong belief that God will help you because you help yourself, you MIGHT get to live, but you DEFINITELY get the knowledge that if you die anyway, at least you tried. At least you don't die a coward. No such religious person will lie on their death bed and suddenly think, "Oh my God, maybe there's no God." On the contrary. As you get older, you'll have a tendency to believe in God, unless you're just plain dumb.

      There's a billboard next to a highway nearby that reads, "ATHEIST: Someone who believes that nothing made everything. A scientific impossibility!"

      You think about that now.

    327. Re:Or they're terrified by servognome · · Score: 1

      To my mind, the really interesting question is why the universe is so damn mathematical. It's not just that we can measure things, but that things follow mathematical laws so exactly.

      The universe isn't "mathematical," it's just consistent. A consistent system can be modeled mathematically.

      I agree with a previous poster, Agnosticism makes the most sense. Given the possibility of infinite parallel universes, some which may not follow the same laws of physics; there is a possibility that a god-like being (at least with such power over our universe) would arise. Of course it begs the question on the definition of "God." Would a being that has total knowledge and power over our universe qualify; or does "God" also need to control the superset in which it exists?

      --
      D6 63 0D 70 89 81 BB 8E 7B 7C 5F 5D 54 EA AB 73
    328. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      2+2=4 is a human creation to a certain degree. Start with unary counting, which is the counting method you see used on jail cell walls in old loony tunes cartoons. You know, where every line segment represents 1, so you have | = 1, || = 2, ||| = 3, |||| = 4, then add a diagonal line to make 5 or some variation thereof. Of course, line segments are just one symbol you could use, it could be anything. With basic counting, which is where mathematics is generally considered to originate, each symbol in a unary counting system represents one object: rock, berry, stick, tribesman, mammoth, whatever. So, || + || = ||||. 2 and 4 are just special symbols representing || and ||||. In english, we have special names for numbers up to twelve and then the system gets a bit more rationalized. + is a special symbol representing grouping objects and = is a special symbol representing what you have after an operation is performed. The symbols are all human inventions, but they represent real world behavior. If you have two sticks: || and you have another two sticks || and you group them together you get ||||. It's just a way of modeling reality. Of course, the math is just an abstraction, in reality, you have two sticks |l and I! and you group them and get |lI!, then if you subtract |!, you get lI. Which is where the abstraction comes in handy so that you can say that |lI! is |||| objects and you can subtract || and get |l, |I, |!, lI, l! or I!, but just treat it as ||. That's where the invention part comes in, the concept of mathematical equivalence. We say that things we are counting are equal to one another, but no two apples, monkeys, rivers, sides of beef, highly precisely measured kilograms of isotopically pure mercury, planets or Anne Rice novels are the same. Thanks to the Heisenberg Uncertainty Principle (not really thanks to it, the principle doesn't cause it, the principle is just an observation of it, yet another human-invented model of the universe) and other fun things we've discovered about physics, we can't even call any given two subatomic particles equivalent, not really. How about planets? How many orbit the sun? Depends on how you define a planet, as Pluto discovered. So, we boil everything down to numbers, and mathematical rules, but math is pretty much just us trying to shoehorn the universe into terms we describe. Hence we shouldn't get all amazed when we discover that math describes the universe.

    329. Re:Or they're terrified by master_p · · Score: 1

      Another hint, besides math, that the universe may be a simulation is the "clipping/back-face culling" at the quantum level: a particle does not "exist" unless it is observed. It's like the universe saves resources by not rendering what is not visible, just like in a video game.

    330. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Any relevant God is implausible, and any plausible God is irrelevant. The universe is 10 billion light years across, and there are over 6000 trillion humans per light year (laid end to end). If the universe is God's fish tank, we're not the fish. We're not even the algea. Maybe we're some prions infecting some viruses in the algea.

      Therefore Apathism is the appropriate response. God may or may not exist. I don't care.

    331. Re:Or they're terrified by CmdrGravy · · Score: 1

      If people are better off in heaven than they are here on earth then it's a bit ridiculous of God to prevent people sending their children directly to heaven isn't it don't you think ?

    332. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0


      Another thought is simply that the the sin of Adam/Eve was an "upward fall"

      Dude, I just lost you there.

    333. Re:Or they're terrified by pkphilip · · Score: 3, Informative

      I agree completely. My mother-in-law who suffers from cancer stays with my wife and I. She is going through her second episode of cancer.

      I can attest to the fact that she finds it possible to carry on only because of her faith. If she didn't have faith, she would have given up and died long ago.

      Most people on Slashdot do not seem to realize that people handle terminal illness very differently. Many just give up and then death comes very quickly. Some just don't quit - no matter how hard it gets. Mental toughness goes a long way in keeping one alive.

      I am guessing many of the more religious people probably don't quit as easily as those who are not religious.

    334. Re:Or they're terrified by pkphilip · · Score: 1

      The only person who is an arsehole here is you.

    335. Re:Or they're terrified by thrawn_aj · · Score: 1

      ..., is unknown and unknowable.

      To concatenate the unknown with the unknowable is geriatric blunder of the worst kind, for it presupposes that our descendants are stupider than we are - a hypothesis that continues to be proved false with every succeeding generation.

      //not calling you geriatric - I've just really wanted to say that ... for a long time :)

    336. Re:Or they're terrified by Monty_Lovering · · Score: 1

      Oh my good Darwin, what on earth have we here?

      There's so much wrong with this post it is hard to know where to start.

      It is indeed amazing how far you can go if you start with a fact, close your eyes, and then run with it.

      Religions do, indeed, evolve. And this is why they survive; I have always found how some of the sternest critics of evolution stem from enculturations that have manifestly evolved rather droll. But to claim that Christianity is somehow more recognisable in its current form than Buddhism or Islam is false and shows an unprovable belief that Christianity is somehow monolithic and free of differentiation in its expression. It isn't.

      Just as there are very secular modern Christians and Muslims and Buddhists, there are those who are not far removed from their coreligionists of many centuries in the past in their ideation and expression of their faith.

      The next false claim (that Muslims make deserts) is sublime ignorance garnished with bigotry.

      Do some research about the climate; you will see that from the start of the Iron age the climate of the Levant has typically been colder and more humid than the present climate with the change occurring at the end of the 'Little Ice Age'. Also, the Muslims were masters of the use of water and far more advanced than the Christians who lagged behind for hundreds of years. And finally, deforestation can be because of trees being used for construction and increased grazing; much of Britain's forests were lost during the height of the British Empire's naval power. Apparently if British Kings cut down trees it is a good thing, but if Turkish Sultans do it, it is desertification.

      A Christian talking about atheistic massacres and criticizing Islam is guilty of a vast double standard considering the massacres of Jews and native peoples by Christians. The current fear Jews have of Muslims is a recent historical trend; for most of history a Jew has been far safer in a Muslim country than a Christian one. A Christian talking like this is also confusing politics with a lack of belief in god. There is no creed of atheism that requires murder. It's a dumb as associating belief in evolution with atheism.

      The writer than dribbles on about 'atheistic birth rates'. LOL. Yes, of course, god really hates people who use condoms. Get a grip. Please, listen to your own prophet and stop swallowing camels whilst you strain out gnats.

      If this is your god you are welcome to him, along with your ignorance and bigotry.

      I suggest trying to see the good in each religious or non-religious tradition, and accepting that people, whether or not they believe in god, whatever god they choose to believe in, have to take responsibility for their actions and not blame god or the lack of belief in it for the wrong that they do is the path of wisdom.

    337. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      I find it amusing that the predictability of something becomes the object of marvel, once the object loses its supernatural luster. If the universe was fundamentally incomprehensible to our ape brains, people who use this argument would express the exact same wonderment at our inability to understand. The universe is as it is! Isn't that amazing?!

      It is worth noting that order is simpler than complexity. So if an overwhelming intelligence is insufficient to explain the complexity of the universe, I doubt the same argument is good enough to explain the simplicity (order) of the universe, either.

    338. Re:Or they're terrified by pkphilip · · Score: 1

      Each person has the RIGHT to try and live. No one is OBLIGATED to just give up and die.

      I admire the tenacity of people who are willing to fight it out even against tremendous odds.

      I am surprised at the fatalistic tone of so many posts on slashdot. I am sure you will feel quite differently about death if it was your parent/son/daughter/sibling who was terminally ill.

      I have had members of my family who have committed suicide. I only wish they had not. Many of the things that overwhelmed them could have been handled - but in a moment of weakness, they succumbed and gave up. They took, what they thought was, the easy way out.

      I will even go as far as to say that it is the duty of each person to try and live - not necessarily for themselves, but at the very least for their loved ones.

    339. Re:Or they're terrified by dargaud · · Score: 1

      What does it mean to mean?

      Now you are beginning to sound like Bill Clinton... C;-)

      Anyway the GP brought a point about the anthropic principle that is worth repeating.

      --
      Non-Linux Penguins ?
    340. Re:Or they're terrified by qc_dk · · Score: 1

      That's hardly a massive flaw. Even if he is "supremely worthy of worship" that doesn't imply that not worshiping him is a terrible wrong.

      Actually it does. If he deserves it, then him not receiving it is wrong. The winner of a race deserves the gold medal - for him not to receive it would be wrong. An infinitely glorious being is infinitely worthy of worship - to not worship would be wrong, infinitely so.

      Why do you deserve?
      Why does someone who wins a race deserve a gold medal? I have won a couple of races and never received a gold medal. Maybe it is deserved because in some races you have a contract(as in agreement not a necessarily a legal one) that the winner should receive a medal?

      What contract?
      But I have no contract with a supreme deity. I've never met one. But maybe i have received life and is therefore bound to the terms regardless of whether i accepted them or not? Some people here would call that a EULA and strongly immoral.

      What Deity?
      Then we have the problem which deity's implied contract should I honour? No deity has claimed to create me. There are plenty of cults around the world that claim their deity did it, but how do I determine who is right?

      "The world was created ~6000 years ago and a
      all animals where created at the same time and the sun(light) was created after the earth" - So the Judeo-Christian-Islamic cults get that wrong so they cannot be trusted as a credible source.

      "The world was created by the various body parts of Ymir the giant, and sparks from Muspelheim made the stars" - Wrong again. So Norse Mythology cannot be trusted either.

      "In the beginning there was nothing but Nun the water waste, but from Nun came Ra, and Ra became the sun" - Hmm. Ancient Egyptian religion is also wrong. (But interestingly close to the Judeo Christian. It even ends with Ra becoming human and living as king among men.)

      I have not heard of one single religion whose precepts are not contradictory and provably wrong when taken literally, and if they are taken metaphorically then their god must also be a metaphor.

    341. Re:Or they're terrified by qc_dk · · Score: 1

      In order to accuse God of a low moral standard, you have to work off the premise that people are fundamentally innocent, or at least undeserving of death.

      I believe god said it best: Thou shalt not kill.

    342. Re:Or they're terrified by JavaRob · · Score: 2, Insightful

      You seem to have a very... loose sense of causation. Huh.

      First, a very obvious point: the utility of religion is utterly irrelevant to the TRUTH value of it. If we found that people who worshiped the Hamburgler were invariably happier, more peaceful, and more responsible world citizens, you're saying you'd be on board? Really?

      It's a valid question, because if you actually study the utility of religion (instead of just swallowing the huge leaps of logic and painful oversimplifications of history that you've listed), chances are pretty likely you're going to have to set aside your religion and head towards a reality-based viewpoint. The argument that religious belief is doing more harm than good in the world today is fairly solid.

    343. Re:Or they're terrified by JavaRob · · Score: 1

      Correct -- killing is very much okay in biblical terms, like how you should kill any woman who isn't a virgin on her wedding night, any son who curses his parents, any fortuneteller, anyone who sacrifice to other gods, anyone who works on the sabbath, anyone on the other side in war (sometimes women & children as well), etc.

      It's just "murder" that's wrong -- basically killing someone when it's NOT justified by the law.

      The penalty is death.

    344. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Of course there are things in the universe which are bigger than us, in all ways. I'm just not arrogant enough to believe that anything in the universe somehow cares about what I do with my very brief existence. You are not a unique and special snowflake born to entertain the universe.

    345. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      > and the hard time of finding truly holy holy men to absolve you of your sins

      That's the entire point of Christianity, and it's why it's fundamentally different to other "religions".

      The fundamental basis of Christianity is not how God created the Earth, or how many rules we're meant to follow. It's that we *can't* connect with God because we *can't* be absolved of sins by anything we do.

      If God is perfect, then one sin seperates us from God. It doesn't matter how big, or how small that sin is. And once it's committed, we can never take it back, or make up for it.

      In that sense then, yes, the Christian God is a vengeful God. Or at least a God of Judgement. Because he abhors sin.

      What follows on from this line of thought is the "sunday school bit" - where Jesus comes in. In order to punish the sin itself without having to inflict eternal punishment upon the sinner, the idea is that Jesus can take that punishment in place of us. And being divine himself, he's the only one that can.

      The problems people see with this line of thought tend to be:

      (i) Establishing God's existance, power and role as Judge/Creator.
      (ii) Establishing Jesus' existance, power (divinity) and role as sacrifical substitute

      After that, we get down to stuff like notions of "the elect" - that God shows some kind of ufair favouritism in that certain people are "called by God to be saved" and others are not. That's one of the points of Calvinism, and it's something that I personally find no biblical evidence for whenever you consider that God is not limited by our own perception of time.

      There are also plenty of Christians out there who believe that The Pope is basically just a daft old man in a pointy hat, with no basis for such a role in scripture... I'm one of them.

      More on-topic, I've absolutely no problem with the notion of dying, and would not want to be kept alive relying solely on a life support machine. If there's a chance of getting better with medication, no worries. Once it's terminal, forget it. I'd accept a certain amount of painkillers (I'm not a masochist!!) but would much prefer to keep my wits than be doped up out of my head. Once I'm dead, feel free to harvest my organs and use whatever's left as fuel or something. I'm not there any more, after all.

    346. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 1, Informative
    347. Re:Or they're terrified by JavaRob · · Score: 1

      I sure wouldn't want to go to heaven. I mean, look at how our morality has evolved over time.

      Go back even just a few hundred years, and even the "good" people are perfectly accepting of horrific levels of racism, sexism, etc. etc.. Do you want to hang out with those people?

      And I'm sure that in the future, people will look back on us, our ignorance and horrible prejudices.

      So if heaven existed, it'd either still be EMPTY, or full of racists.

    348. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      True. Reading is not the same as understanding.

      I can read what the display on a digital clock tells me, but I have to look at the context of that data to glean information from it (what time it is) and understand what that information means to me (yay, lunchtime!).

    349. Re:Or they're terrified by somersault · · Score: 1

      I think you mean "era".

      Secondly, in these days of computer rendering and special effects, it would be very easy to fake a low quality video of someone walking on water... so how would that change things at all? Seeing with your eyes would be much better, though still possible to fake..

      --
      which is totally what she said
    350. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Hmm. Ancient Egyptian religion is also wrong.

      You say that now, but just wait until the Gou'ald treaty with the Asgard breaks down and they return to claim Earth and all humans upon it as their slaves!

      I'm just saying, it might be worth hedging our bets on that one.

    351. Re:Or they're terrified by JavaRob · · Score: 1

      A god who wants anything specific should at least, you know, notify us that he's around.

      I mean seriously, it's not that hard. If it were me, I'd put an enormous floating obelisk in some highly public place, and make it do something extra-magical, like whoever looks at it seems my latest message in their native language.

      I just came up with that off the top of my head. Imagine what an all-powerful being might think up!

      Probably something better than "sending" various people to be his emissaries. And stopping all the miracles once scientific principles became widespread.

    352. Re:Or they're terrified by RedK · · Score: 1

      I personnally prefer the "Booming voice from the heavens" approach. Floating obelisks just use up space, big booming voice saying "Do unto others as blah blah" once or twice a month should remind people, no matter what they are doing at the time, that they need to get down on their knees and worship you.

      --
      "Not to mention all the idiots who use words like boxen."
      Anonymous Coward on Monday August 04, @06:49PM
    353. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      I don't mind dying so long as I am not around when it happens.

    354. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Entropy happens. Complex systems break down, they don't get more (successfully) complex over time.

      If it did, a Vista OS install would get faster over time.

      People talk about how "life adapts", then turn around and talk about the demonstrably opposite problems that the world faces - climate change, species becoming extinct, you can fill in the blanks.

      You can't have it both ways, surely?

    355. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      when you appreciate life more as a gift, you're more reluctant to throw it away.

    356. Re:Or they're terrified by AlexBirch · · Score: 1

      Yeah I meant era :(

      But video is better than text which is much, much easier to fake.

    357. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      I'll live forever or die trying...

    358. Re:Or they're terrified by Lumpy · · Score: 1

      Really??

      Homosexuals are loved my "my" christianity.
      Muslim and other religions are loved by "my" christianity.
      I even love non evangelical atheists... The evangelical ones I cant personally stand...

      It seems from your actions, that your version is based in hate and intolerance, it must suck to be that way all the time. You must be afraid of death because of all the hating you do in your life.

      --
      Do not look at laser with remaining good eye.
    359. Re:Or they're terrified by BarryJacobsen · · Score: 1

      Believing that just changing what worked for 2000 years in a random way and expect everything to be just fine is perhaps just a bit arrogant.

      Don't you believe in evolution (of memes, in this case) ? The only reason that Christianity is still around (and actually somewhat resembles it's original form, or at least much more so than buddhism or islam) is a sign that it must be an ideology that clearly guarantees survival and kids for it's adherents. This ideology got people through the hardest parts of history.

      Have you ever read The Selfish Gene? In short, it's the genes themselves that are "optimized" in genetic evolution. Same thing with "memes" like religion - the survival of a religion doesn't show that it improves survival chances of the holders of the belief, only that the meme itself has evolved to be resistant to fading away. I.E. say there's a (dominant) gene that has evolved which causes humans to act in a 100% predictable way - they have six children and then kill themselves. Statistically, 50% of them will have the gene - three, so the number of people with the gene always goes up - this is clearly a case of the gene being the part being "optimized" by evolution. It's the same thing with memes - it doesn't matter if overall it hurts the organism, the thing attempting to be replicated is actually the meme and if severely damaging the host is guaranteed to bring about positive returns, it's highly likely that when something stumbles upon this method, it will be taken advantage of.

    360. Re:Or they're terrified by BarryJacobsen · · Score: 1

      You could only come to that conclusion if you ignored all the other tenets of Christianity e.g. murder being wrong, life being purposeful because it is commanded by God and provides opportunities to serve him and enjoy him.

      Doesn't Christianity promote selflessness, though? What could be more selfless than sacrificing your eternal life to send hundreds(?) of unborn infants straight to eternal bliss in God's arms? Seems like actually having a child is forcing them through a (needless?) test when they could just be plopped right into heaven and eternal joy. Actually, that makes having a child sound very cruel...

    361. Re:Or they're terrified by BarryJacobsen · · Score: 1

      "They're making it up as they go along!"

      Really, though - who isn't? I'd like to pretend I have a plan, but I don't.

    362. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Not believing in a two thousand year old myth that defies every scientific principle is a 'dark' undertaking?

      As demonstrated by the people who hang around slashdot, there are plenty of bright people in this world left, so you can look forward to a day when one of these geeks will invent a time machine that will allow you to go back to the middle ages and live under the iron fist of the church, hunt and burn witches, and suppress those god damned scientists who are always meddling with your all mighty god.

    363. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      And some people will become a burden to their loved ones financially and emotionally for their own selfish gain.

    364. Re:Or they're terrified by mcgrew · · Score: 1

      I wonder how they determined piousness? The churches are full of closeted athiests who are only there for social standing. For example, it would be damned hard for an avowed athiest to be elected to the US Senate, but I doubt that all 100 of them are relly Christians and not just pretending.

      Hell, even Jesus talked about hypocrites who pretend to be religious but don't believe in God.

      I had a death experience in 1976, and since that day there is no way I could doubt God's existance -- once you have seen an oliphant, you can no longer disbelieve in oliphants. I also lost my fear of death that day, although I do fear the excruciating pain that accompanies death.

      But I do think I would ask for extrordinary measures to keep me alive, out of love for those who would be terribly hurt should I die. My parents are still alive, and as a dad I know there could never be anything worse that could happen to a person than to outlive one's children.

    365. Re:Or they're terrified by BarryJacobsen · · Score: 1

      Scientology is not a religion

      If that's true, why does $diff -B /faith/scientology /faith/christianity show no difference between the two?

      Cause they're just symlinks to /dev/nonsense

    366. Re:Or they're terrified by Kell+Bengal · · Score: 1

      Been there, done that, got the t-shirt that reads "I'm being baptised with stupid ->"

      --
      Scientists point out problems, engineers fix them
      altslashdot.org: The future of slashdot.
    367. Re:Or they're terrified by pbhj · · Score: 1

      I'd agree that agnosticism is generally the only logical position. My personal experience means that I'm a Christian because I can no more doubt Jesus than doubt my own existence.

      The question of God's origin is interesting, but I find it peculiar that most are prepared to accept the whole of space-time's appearance /ex nihilo/ but are not prepared to accept God's eternal existence (or indeed his appearance /ex nihilo/ if you'd like to consider that).

    368. Re:Or they're terrified by Ifandbut · · Score: 1

      And if most parents would have it their way a child wound never discover the outside world.

    369. Re:Or they're terrified by Zero__Kelvin · · Score: 1

      "If you really want to bash the church, you should really try to understand what it is you are bashing."

      While I explicitly stated that it was not my intent to "bash", I will use your term for purposes of our "discussion."

      I do not need to know how many stones were thrown, how many men lay with other men, or exactly in what way the many, many illogical delusions manifest themselves to recognize that "the church" is infinitely "bashable". Good job trying to trick me into reading the Bible again though ;-)

      "Of course, Slashdot posters spout off incompressible nonsensical gibberish on any topic as if they were experts,"

      Which we can compare an contrast to the religious zealot, who prefers to focus on just one subject :^}

      --
      Guns don't kill people; Physics kills people! - John Lithgow as Dick Solomon on Third Rock From The Sun
    370. Re:Or they're terrified by JavaRob · · Score: 1

      Who said anything about blind faith? I certainly don't have it and hope that people have faith on the basis of evidence.

      Does *anyone* have religious belief on the basis of evidence? My understanding is that there are certainly religious people who are rational thinkers and even scientifically minded, but they generally agree that a leap of faith is required. There are many questions about the universe to which science's answer is "we don't know", but based on observable reality, the answers that religions offer are not probable by any stretch of the imagination.

      Surely a intelligent mind, upon discovering an infinitely worthy being, would worship it?

      An intelligent mind would not leap to the conclusion that "worship" was at all helpful or desirable to that worthy being.

      An intelligent mind, exposed to an infinitely worthy being (and somehow able to recognize that), would attempt to communicate with it.

      Somehow that option is unavailable with God. Instead we have:
      * ancient & highly contradictory writings by people who claimed to have some kind of contact with God thousands of years ago
      * "messages" from God, in the form of natural occurrences that require aggressive interpretation.

      What's the point of having a supremely worthy being if all your calls go straight to voicemail?

    371. Re:Or they're terrified by MightyDrunken · · Score: 1

      They're talking about the fine tuning required for life to form anywhere. For example, the universe has not collapsed on itself, atoms can form, as can stars - all of these would be prerequisites for any kind of life to form anywhere, and require incredible fine tuning, but these are not explained by the Atheist account.

      So how does the religions view explain anything? Why is existence "fine-tuned" for the existence of God?
      Simply it does not, it is hand waved away as, "God did it". Rather than excepting that none of us have a clue.

    372. Re:Or they're terrified by pbhj · · Score: 1

      No. You may have been told by those in authority in your church group that atheists have never thought about the issue, but that is not the truth.

      What you describe is the Anthropic Principle, and far from never being seriously thought about, it's been debated to death all over the internet.

      Ha-ha. You know debate existed before the internet! How about debated since humans began to measure the Universe? I know "anthropic" principles are considered new but even an infant will happen upon a question such as "why can't we live on other planets" (I know because my 3 yo asked me this last week) which naturally leads to questions such as "was this planet made for us or is that illusory" ... and you're practically there then. I digress.

      When the GP says "few" I think he means few as a proportion of the population of the Earth. I think his "seriously" modifier makes it true because I doubt that such a large proportion have both the faculty and motivation to consider it seriously.

      Your argument about extreme environments on Earth is specious. If I design a house for you to live in there has to be places that are uninhabitable within that house in order for the house as a whole to be habitable. If you submerse yourself in the water tank, lock yourself in the freezer or stay in the wood-burner you'll die. Yet all these areas make the whole habitable. Similarly humans require an entire eco-system to maintain them not all parts of that system are directly useful (underwater vents of superheated water, perhaps) but they form a part of the system (providing a growth area for organisms further down the food chain so that eventually fish are sustained to provide food for us) that enables our continued existence.

    373. Re:Or they're terrified by pbaer · · Score: 1

      Furthermore, atheism failed that particular test, during that time in the desert (not that you should care, but Israel only became a desert after the muslims took it over, there were many pieces of lush forest available in Jesus' time and long after), as history relates, there was no shortage of atheists. In the christian case these people were not prosecuted by religious people (contrast with e.g. the islamic or buddhist cases where jihad and enslaving (not all that different concepts, really) had to do with disappearing atheists).

      I've never heard of this, sources about existence of atheists and their actions in these time periods?

      --
      There are 11 types of people, those who know unary and those who don't.
    374. Re:Or they're terrified by mcgrew · · Score: 1

      That depends on what religion you practice. Christians aren't judged on their sins, their sins have been paid for already. Rather, a Christian is judged on and paid for his or her good works.

    375. Re:Or they're terrified by pbaer · · Score: 1

      Wouldn't that imply predestination?

      --
      There are 11 types of people, those who know unary and those who don't.
    376. Re:Or they're terrified by Ploum · · Score: 1

      Or, easier explanation : those who are very afraid to die are more likely to look for consolation in the religion and then to try to live longer.

      So it's not a relation :

      Pious -> Wants life-prolonging care

      It's more :

      X -> Pious and X -> Wants life-prolonging care

      And I think (but that's my opinion) that X could be "Really afraid to die because feel bad with life")

    377. Re:Or they're terrified by mmandt · · Score: 1

      My point exactly, you are speaking in terms of ignorance.

      While sick he has written and published a book. He currently teaches two classes at West Georgia University. He learned Microsoft CRM and implemented version 4.0 for my company. He was inducted as a Steinway Artist Hall Of fame for his work in Jazz Gospel fusion. And I am just getting started. You has recorded 2 CD's, one of which sells fairly well on iTunes.

      The man has about 3 good hours a day. And he does more with them than you probably do.

      With all due respect. Storm, you sir, are the ignorant arsehole

      .

    378. Re:Or they're terrified by Ploum · · Score: 1

      "but that things follow mathematical laws so exactly. It's no wonder that no one twigged to this fact for so long"

      It's not the universe that follows the mathematical rules. It's the mathematics that were designed to explain the universe. So of course it's wonderful how the mathematics are so fine-tuned to match the universe : that's why they exist in the first place !

      Isn't it incredible that all falling apples are following Newton's law ?

    379. Re:Or they're terrified by Bill,+Shooter+of+Bul · · Score: 1

      Discussions are better when the two people know a little something about the subject, that's all. As for me, I consider myself a renaissance man. I know a little about everything, but I also know what I don't know about everything. Knowing what you don't know is usually the more important kind of knowledge, in my experience. It prevents me from attempting to perform brain surgery on all of the stupid people I know.

      --
      Well.. maybe. Or Maybe not. But Definitely not sort of.
    380. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      i'd say its pretty illogical to be affraid of a traumatic death as well, a psychological trauma has no grip on the dead..

      and a painfull death up to a certain point wouldnt be so very bad either imho, sure i would prefer a non-painful death, but intense pain for a minute or so... once that minute is up, you wont ever think about it or anything. In that respect the difference between a painfull and non-painfull death could be less then a trip to the dentist..

    381. Re:Or they're terrified by aplcr0331 · · Score: 1

      Last Starfighter, FTW!

    382. Re:Or they're terrified by VickiM · · Score: 1

      I don't think that's it.

      Just yesterday we had a severe weather drill and the pious woman on my floor threw a tantrum because her hand got dirty on the handrail in the stairwell. There is a construction crew on the floor above us and they didn't take the time to wash their hands before fleeing the imaginary tornado. The lives of 50 men meant nothing to her when compared to the fact that she had to go wash her hand now.

      She will fight death tooth-and-nail. Not because she's afraid she's been an asshole. It's because she's saved and special. It doesn't matter if she leaves her family millions in medical bills and emotionally devestated from watching her decline. All that matters is her because God loves her.

    383. Re:Or they're terrified by knutkracker · · Score: 1

      Because they don't really believe and haven't had time to consider and come to terms with their own mortality.

      Or their rigid beliefs have prevented them from ever properly refelcting on their own mortality, so its all hitting home at once with full force.

      I'm going to add 'serenity in the face of one's own mortality' to my list of things that religion promises on the surface, but in reality often acts against (other highlights being moral behaviour, spiritual growth and knowledge of ultimate reality).

    384. Re:Or they're terrified by mcgrew · · Score: 1

      It makes absolutely no sense to me how people can believe in religion when things like this are fairly common.

      I'm Christian, and I agree with you. Pat Robertson and his ilk (the rest of the wolves in sheeps' clothing) have converted more Christians to athiesm than Dawkins and all the slashdot athiests combined.

      In a word - RTFM, don't listen to your ignorant neighbor.

    385. Re:Or they're terrified by vadim_t · · Score: 1

      Entropy happens. Complex systems break down, they don't get more (successfully) complex over time.

      Sure they get more complex. Don't tell me you didn't get more complex since the moment you were born (when you were tiny and weighted about 3KG). You somehow managed to become bigger and more complex in a few years.

      People talk about how "life adapts", then turn around and talk about the demonstrably opposite problems that the world faces - climate change, species becoming extinct, you can fill in the blanks.

      "life adapts" isn't mutually exclusive with "species become extinct". Life adapts by those that are unfit dying and those fit persisting.

      Some species, like giant pandas are dying out due to being quite fussy. Others, like raccoons, turned out to be very suited to scavenging from garbage cans.

      You can't have it both ways, surely?

      Sure we can. Take global warming. If the sea level rises enough, we'll have a New Orleans on every coastal city. Will life adapt to that? Sure. Will we as a species continue to exist? Yep. Will that be a pleasant situation? Hell, no.

      Life will adapt indeed, but this adaption isn't necessarily a nice and convenient process. The way adaption works is that the things that fail to adapt die.

    386. Re:Or they're terrified by AP31R0N · · Score: 1

      And Heaven, Nirvana, Olympus and the like aren't?

      --
      Utilizing the synergization of benchmark e-solutions to pre-workaround action items!
    387. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      I went through cancer which nearly killed me twice. As an atheist I did not consider afterlife, so the thought of being dead was not a worry. The thought of the pain of getting there was a worry sometimes.

      Prolonging a life with that pain with no chance of escape would seem counterproductive.

      Some religions should, according to their theory, help you better accept death. They do it in different ways - either "It'll be OK" or in the example of some Buddhists just learning to accept it. In that respect this finding was unexpected.

    388. Re:Or they're terrified by jandersen · · Score: 1

      It has always seemed to me that the Christians have got the wrong end of the stick. They say that - 1) mankind sinned by eating the fruit of knowledge, 2) that God was angry with us 3) that Jesus died to calm God's anger.

      But if you think about it logically, God is supposed to be almighty, all-knowing, good and loving etc. - and it just doesn't add up. This good, loving and, not least, almighty God was not able to forgive the trivial transgression of having eaten some fruits - and that from a tree he himself has plonked down in the middle of the garden with a big sign on saying "Don't touch". I mean, come on, if you believe in God, at least show some respect and give him some credit instead of portraying him as the meanest and most loathsomely petty idiot around.

      I think the real story, if there is a real story, is the other way round: mankind became self-aware and felt that the world and their lives were in fact far from perfect, because not only was there risk of disease and death, but now they knew about it too. Sp they were angry with God and have found it very hard to forgive him ever since. God even sent Jesus - or perhaps he incarnated as Jesus - to tell us that he will do anything to make peace with us, even die, if we will just forgive him. So the forgiveness has to go the other way - humans should forgive God for making the world like this.

      At least, that makes more sense to me than the usual teachings of Christianity.

    389. Re:Or they're terrified by mcgrew · · Score: 1

      Isn't lying a sin?

      No, it isn't. Slander is a sin. "Thous shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor".

      To tell your wife "no, of course you're not fat, dear!" is not a sin.

    390. Re:Or they're terrified by Requiem18th · · Score: 1

      Yes it is unreasonable. This is a limitation of our language natural laws is bad language for the way the things are.

        Regular laws are often bent or broker, have to be enforced and can be changed. Natural laws have no enforcer because it does not even make sense to "enforce" them, gravity has no intentionality to even think about going up, electrons have no decision in their electrical charge, etc.

        Its a language flaw we don't have a separate words for those concepts and I'm not interested waging semantic wars.

        The problem is twofold:

        Firstly is that a mind, like a clock, is complex, and, like a clock, serves a purpose. The idea that a God Mind "just is" is unacceptable, or if you accept it you could far more easily accept simpler stuff to "just be" including the laws of physics or, yes even just a clock, just there lying in the space.

        The other problem is that of the disembodied mind, there is no such thing, the same way there is no sound in space because there is no air, even tough sound is much more than air that carries it sound can not be without a carrier.

        Yes, of course, you can summon dualism and invent a category of invisible stuff to forge the mind of your god with it, god still need to create that stuff first and, again, he can't create it if he doesn't exists.

      --
      But... the future refused to change.
    391. Re:Or they're terrified by Hythlodaeus · · Score: 1

      While it could be evidence of some latent hypocricy, my theory is this:
      People more influenced by the limbic system or instinctual patterns of thought are more likely to exhibit a set of behaviors/beliefs/attitudes that are naturally selected for. Basically, people who trust their "gut" or "faith" are subsuming logic to neurobiological imperitives. If a correlation were found between self-reported piousness and increased heart rate when seeing a snake, that might support this hypothesis.

      --
      For great justice.
    392. Re:Or they're terrified by inasity_rules · · Score: 1

      Whooossshhhh!

      I'm a Christian and I got the joke.. Regarding children, most mainstream Christians seem to believe they go straight to heaven if they aren't old enough to make a choice. Some would disagree, but like a lot of things its a debated matter.

      Have fun..

      --
      I have determined that my sig is indeterminate.
    393. Re:Or they're terrified by mcgrew · · Score: 1

      Or they are waiting to give God a chance to preform a miracle.

      There are all sorts of miricles, and all sorts of ways that God answers prayers.

      My friend Linda died about two months ago. She was living with me when she went in the hospital in November with abdominal pains, and scans showed a tumor on her gall bladder bigger than the gall bladder, and three more on her intestines.

      Charlie and I visited her the day before she died. Cancer is a horrible way to go, and she had been in excrutiating pain despite the drugs they had running into her from the IV.

      Charlie's not a particularly religious person, but that evening at Linda's bedside she prayed. She prayed too softly for me to hear.

      The next morrning I prayed for Linda's suffering to end. She died early that afternoon.

      That night Charlie told me, guiltily, that what she had prayed for was for Linda's suffering to end.

      Make of it what you will, there's no proof of God's existance but my life is filled with fantastic coincidences.

    394. Re:Or they're terrified by inasity_rules · · Score: 1

      ..except that some people are very religious about defending it. To them it must be a religion or why do they get so upset and spend soooo much time trying to convert everyone? Like all religions, they believe the world would be better if everyone agreed with their personal view. But there are nutcases in every beleif system.

      --
      I have determined that my sig is indeterminate.
    395. Re:Or they're terrified by pyrr · · Score: 1

      Vanitas uanitatum, omnia uanitas.

      If your father considers his quality of life to be high enough that he still relishes the experience of waking up in the morning and just being alive, then he has far more wisdom than you. If he justifies his existence more in the way you do, by his accomplishments and productivity, trying to do more in his "3 good hours a day" than everyone else does with theirs, he's just another miserable, deluded wretch who thinks his Earthly accomplishments even matter. Life alone is worth living for, for its own sake.

    396. Re:Or they're terrified by mcgrew · · Score: 1

      If pressed, I would guess that the light goes out, and it's over.

      I have a scarier thought. Thought, feelings, and emotions are nothing more than chemical reactions. What if all chemical reactions are thoughts and feelings?

    397. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      The Christian stance is that everyone is deserving of death because of a failure to worship God - this is revealed in the Bible and is also the logical conclusion if you start with the premise of an infinitely glorious being who is infinitely worthy of worship - as I have explained in other posts.

      Your arguments are circular. Infinitely worth of worship based on what? That god is infinitely glorious. And what/who determines that? God.

      Or: You have to worship god. Why? Because otherwise you are deserving of death. Says who? God.

      And the standard: God is x, y, and z. Why? Because the Bible tells me so. Why should I believe that? Because god says so.

      So basically you are saying that there is a god and we should all buy into what god wants. Or what you say he deserves. But even if there is a god, why should we buy into what god wants, why should I enter your circle? Because he says so? Because you say so? Not good enough. Because he's infinitely glorious? Not by my standards. You may retort 'But he is, he is far beyond us! You can't even begin to understand him!' So what, I'd reply. That's not good enough. Perhaps my view is colored by being an American--we don't care much for kings, someone who says they are over us, just because. Not good enough.

      Here are a couple of the traditional arguments, I don't see that you used them, but let's be completists: You should worship god because he created us! Not good enough. You should worship god or you'll be punished! This god of yours isn't worthy of worship, if there is a judgment day I just want to get close enough to spit on him/throw my shoes at him, this god of yours is a right bastard.

      Try to make a non-circular argument. TRY IT. I dare you. And, good luck. You'll need it because divine help ain't coming!

    398. Re:Or they're terrified by inasity_rules · · Score: 1

      Perhaps you're intelligent enough to realise that the conclusion drawn will often depend upon the unsaid (and often unspoken) assumptions of the person drawing them? If you believe there is a God, you will see everything supporting your belief. Likewise for atheism. Now the tricky question, who's assumptions are right and whose are wrong? (BTW, if you can't see your own assumptions as well as the other side's assumptions, you fail. Epically. First thing they taught us in science classes; list your assumptions.)

      --
      I have determined that my sig is indeterminate.
    399. Re:Or they're terrified by skeeto · · Score: 1

      Ok, here's an original sin for you: I poked a badger with a spoon.

    400. Re:Or they're terrified by mmandt · · Score: 1

      You're hardly even worth responding too.

      He is not 'trying' to do more than anyone else. He's not trying to show you or anyone else up. He feels called to do a lot of things. Rolling over and dying just isn't one of them. He is not a "one of kind" breed either. The mindset of the 'pious' struggling with major health issues is simply nothing like yours.

      Sure, for some it may be an issue of simple fear. However, from my experience. It is quite the opposite. It is a lack there of.

      Moreover, if the root cause was fear of death, then you and just about everyone else in this thread have a lot of explaining to do regarding thousands of years of bizarre self-sacrifice in the name of religious callings.

      Sure, resolution of the innate human fear of death is part of the religious appeal. However, you are forgetting that religion does offer effective resolution of this fear. If it didn't, then like I said, you have a lot of explaining to do.

    401. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      I believe the reason that the universe is mathematical is because we invented math in order to describe it. If the universe acted completely different math would be as well.

    402. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      "It has always puzzled me why, otherwise intelligent people, so many refuse to believe in something larger than themselves. Take a look around. Wake up."

      I believe in monster trucks. I don't think they care whether you masturbate or not though.

    403. Re:Or they're terrified by MickLinux · · Score: 1

      Actually, I'd be more inclined to say that the original sin is also what the Bible seems to mean by "wickedness", specifically, trying to be a little god.

      So that includes trying to be worshipped by your neighbors (Lucifer's sin, as well as the Egyptian view of Pharaoah as a god, as well as keeping up with the Joneses... ) defending yourself (see the story of David and Naboth and Abigail), pride and ego -- worshipping yourself -- and many other things, all of which lead a person to hurt others.

      The opposite is to "love mercy, do justice, and walk humbly with your God". Now, humility is seeing things as they are. So that means to let God be God and yourself be a creation.

      Now, as to the original topic: I suspect that they could have divided it further: those who say "let God decide if I live or die", including Christian Scientists and Jehovah's Witnesses and some 7th day adventists. These don't go for extraordinary measures. Then many of the others, who view physicians as one of Gods tools (in Catholic Bible, read Ecclesiasticus for this viewpoint). Those therefore want to give God full opportunity to let them serve another day (old spiritual song: I'm glad to be in your service one more time).

      Of course, Slashdotters excoriate the first group as being heartless and evil, whenever a child dies of natural causes for which a doctor *could* have help. Slashdotters excoriate the 2nd group for being hypocrites, as seen in this story's comments. So you can't win, because they already intend to excoriate anyone who believes in God, since belief in God makes it impossible to believe in self as god. Such an idea, naturally, is an extremely offensive heresy to any little god.

      --
      Correct Horse Battery Staple: 72 bits of entropy. Enter "Correct H" into google. When it generates the phrase, that's
    404. Re:Or they're terrified by xch13fx · · Score: 1

      whats the point when its a machine keeping you alive? Suicide is a whole different evening all together. I'm talking about people who cant breath and shit for themselves saying thanks for the fun i had a great time on earth I'll see you in a minute god.

    405. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Wouldn't that imply predestination?

      Not really... God would have a different experience of time, one with no real difference between the past, present, and future. God would know the outcomes of everything before they happened, but from the perspective of motal beings who precieve time as a linear progression (i.e. humans) it is still possible to have Free Will and some level of Self-determination. It would be a bit like reading an autobiographical story, just because you can skip ahead to the end any time you want doesn't remove or trivialize the choices the author made when they actually lived it.

    406. Re:Or they're terrified by xch13fx · · Score: 1

      I will even go as far as to say that it is the duty of each person to try and live - not necessarily for themselves, but at the very least for their loved ones.

      That seems EXTREMLEY SELFISH. You would prefer to keep your dear old grandma alive and in pain for YOUR sake damn her pain? Selfish queer....

    407. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Such reasoning takes Genesis 1 and 2, then fails to apply Genesis 3, which reveals man to fallen i.e. no longer a good representative of God, therefore our current nature is not what we are supposed to be.

      As far as I can remember, the difference was that man was less ignorant, naive and innocent, generally less childish. So if that was being less godlike, is god then a gullible child? If so, it makes no difference how you live your life, as when you die, he'll believe whatever you tell him.

    408. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Life being the "will of god", god supposedly being omnipotent, and life starting at conception gives a logical conclusion that any miscarriages and still-births must also be the will of god (or lack of omnipotence) and therefore god is a baby killer. If killing babies is a sin, god is truly fscked.

    409. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      Your arguments are circular.

      I wasn't trying to argue you into believing anything. Neither was I trying to prove that God is glorious - I was stating it as a premise in Christianity, without which nothing else makes sense. I am not trying to prove my premise ergo it is not a circular argument.

      Infinitely worth of worship based on what?

      It's a statement about his nature, a part of who he is. I would say that there are things he does which demonstrate his glory, but a Christian belief about God is that he would be glorious even without these demonstrations. It's axiomatic.

      And what/who determines that? God.

      Who better?

      Or: You have to worship god. Why? Because otherwise you are deserving of death. Says who? God.

      That's not what I'm saying; I'm saying that you should because he deserves it. Death is a consequence of failure, but it is not the reason to do it in the first place.

      So basically you are saying that there is a god and we should all buy into what god wants.

      I do believe that, though it's not what I'm posting about at the moment. I'm saying that in order to accuse God of being moral or otherwise on the basis of what the Bible says then ignoring what it says about his nature is intellectually dishonest. If God doesn't exist, then his morality is irrelevant. If the God of the Bible does exist (and I'm not trying to convince you of it) then in order to judge whether he is moral or not, you have to take into account his nature. The morality of his actions are contingent upon him being infinitely glorious. Accusing God of being immoral while ignoring the infinitely glorious bit of his nature is attacking a god other than the God of the Bible and one which I'm not in the least bit interested in defending.

      Not by my standards.

      Imagine for a moment that God is real (consider this an intellectual exercise, not a request for you to believe anything). Why should I think more highly of your definition of morality or worth than his?

      Perhaps my view is colored by being an American--we don't care much for kings, someone who says they are over us, just because. Not good enough.

      It's not an American view, it's an individualistic view where you want to be the boss of your own life. But why should you have a higher standing than God?

      if there is a judgment day I just want to get close enough to spit on him/throw my shoes at him, this god of yours is a right bastard.

      I hardly think that would be the case. What does blustering rhetoric add to an argument? If you really came face to face with God on judgement day, do you honestly think it would be smart to do that? Do you really think you would be capable of doing that to the God of the Bible?

    410. Re:Or they're terrified by Tom · · Score: 1

      Then try landing head first. If your skull (i.e. pain-processing unit) is destroyed first, the nerve signals from the rest of your body as it gets flattened have nowhere to go anymore. :-)

      --
      Assorted stuff I do sometimes: Lemuria.org
    411. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      There are countless books and articles that treat this subject with a lot more depth than a glib two sentence post. You are assuming firstly that everyone deserves to live - that's not the worldview of the Bible, which actually says that we all deserve to die. You also assume that man's rights and God's rights are the same, which again is not the view presented by the Bible e.g. God can demand worship, man cannot. The issue you present rules out a certain type of god, but not the God of the Bible.

    412. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      Your recollection is in error. The problem was that man, made in the image of God, tried to become more than that and take the place of God by metaphorically taking the crown and putting it on his own head. As a consequence he became less than he had been and a broken image that would die as a slave to sin.

    413. Re:Or they're terrified by Profane+MuthaFucka · · Score: 1

      That's not a sin, it's an occupation.

      --
      Fascism trolls keeping me up every night. When I starts a preachin', he HITS ME WITH HIS REICH!
    414. Re:Or they're terrified by rthille · · Score: 1

      Right, but as a parent, shouldn't I be willing to spend eternity in hell, to guaranty my children get to heaven? Or, maybe I'm using the wrong axioms for how I live my life...

      --
      Awesome furniture, accessories and cabinetry in Santa Rosa, CA: http://humanity-home.com/
    415. Re:Or they're terrified by thelenm · · Score: 1

      I love that Stephen Wright quote.

      --
      Use Ctrl-C instead of ESC in Vim!
    416. Re:Or they're terrified by CarpetShark · · Score: 1

      No. The headline is wrong. Fighting death is not the same as wanting to live, and many religious people love life, probably more than a lot of athiests who see no meaning in life (which is ABSOLUTELY NOT to say that all athiests have no love of life). The statistics from this study should be no surprise, to anyone who's really bothered to study religion, instead of just developing a bad taste for the religious misunderstandings which their parents or the local fundamentalists may have had.

    417. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      Does *anyone* have religious belief on the basis of evidence? My understanding is that there are certainly religious people who are rational thinkers and even scientifically minded, but they generally agree that a leap of faith is required.

      Everything we do is a combination of evidence and faith or trust. In many cases that faith or trust is a result of evidence and even a tip-toe of faith would be overstating the issue, let alone a leap. At the moment the BBC News is reporting that South Africa are winning a cricket match against Australia. Given that the BBC are pretty reliable and cricinfo.com reports the same thing, it requires little faith to believe that is true. Certain Apple-oriented sites regularly report rumours about upcoming products - they provide varying amounts of evidence and have different track records, both of which affect the likelihood that I (or anyone else) will believe them. The realm of science requires certain assumptions to be made so that science can be performed. You always need some axioms to give you a starting place. Some of these are very basic such as 'my senses aren't lying to me'. But at some point, some faith or trust (however small) is required.

      Similarly for evidence, very rarely does anyone decide to believe something out of the blue - there is almost always a reason why someone will take up a belief. The evidence or rationale may be very little e.g. hear-say or gossip, or it may be quite substantial e.g. the Michelson-Morley experiment. Various Christian beliefs rest on varying levels of evidence. The resurrection relies largely on testimony (a bit like having newspaper reports or eye-witness interviews as evidence) and the existence and history of the church itself. There are other reasons.

      An intelligent mind would not leap to the conclusion that "worship" was at all helpful or desirable to that worthy being.

      I should have added 'an intelligent, moral mind'. Intelligence is only useful for carrying data and understanding it. Morals are needed to decide on the right response.

      Somehow that option is unavailable with God. Instead we have:
      * ancient & highly contradictory writings by people who claimed to have some kind of contact with God thousands of years ago
      * "messages" from God, in the form of natural occurrences that require aggressive interpretation.

      You left out the Bible and prayer.

    418. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      There are alternatives, such as bringing them up knowing God and trusting that they will come to have a relationship with him for themselves. And your first duty would be to God, which would mean not murdering anyone. God's plan for salvation doesn't require people to be killed in order to be saved; it works by his son dying in their place.

    419. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      That's all working off the assumption that children below a certain age automatically go to heaven, something which is far from clear in the Bible. It's also a selfish act in the sense that it puts your desire for your children to be saved above God's worthiness to be worshipped and obeyed. It's also an act of rebellion and trust in your own wisdom rather than trusting that by obeying God and raising your children in the love and knowledge of him, that they will have the opportunity to form their own relationship with him.

    420. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      A god who wants anything specific should at least, you know, notify us that he's around.

      You mean like having millions of people spreading the word about him? Or leaving written records of his works?

      I mean seriously, it's not that hard. If it were me, I'd put an enormous floating obelisk in some highly public place, and make it do something extra-magical, like whoever looks at it seems my latest message in their native language.

      That's not the way God does things. Jesus explicitly rejected giving signs like that. The followers God gathers are those who recognise their need for him, not those who demand grand signs.

      Probably something better than "sending" various people to be his emissaries

      But it's more than that. The God of the Bible also sends the Holy Spirit to convince people and his word in the form of the Bible. It's not the might or power or persuasiveness of individuals that results in converts. If God himself is at work in people's hearts by the Holy Spirit, then what could be more effective?

      And stopping all the miracles once scientific principles became widespread.

      Who said miracles have stopped? People becoming Christians is a type of miracle. Besides which, the gospel is not reliant on what are conventionally seen as miracles; it's about the death of resurrectin fo Jesus Christ on behalf of sinners.

    421. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      Actually, it's 'do not murder'. Besides, just because man should not do something, does not mean that God should not e.g. man should not ask for worship, but God has the right to.

    422. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      Why do you deserve?

      Why does someone who wins a race deserve a gold medal? I have won a couple of races and never received a gold medal. Maybe it is deserved because in some races you have a contract(as in agreement not a necessarily a legal one) that the winner should receive a medal?

      My point wasn't the awarding of the medal so much as what it signifies i.e. the recognition that they are the winner, and treating him as such. If after your race, the runner up was hailed as the winner, would you have thought that was right?

      What contract?

      But I have no contract with a supreme deity. I've never met one. But maybe i have received life and is therefore bound to the terms regardless of whether i accepted them or not? Some people here would call that a EULA and strongly immoral.

      Updating a analogy in the Bible, that's like a set of lego demanding to know what right you have to build it.

      What Deity?

      Then we have the problem which deity's implied contract should I honour? No deity has claimed to create me. There are plenty of cults around the world that claim their deity did it, but how do I determine who is right?

      Well, you could look at the central claim of each one, which in Christianity's case is the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ, not the timespan of Creation. Incidentally, there are ways of reconciling a literal reading with scientific evidence e.g. the world being created in a pre-aged state and some scholars argue that Genesis 1 is written as poetry in which case it isn't intended to be read literally. This doesn't require that all text be discounted as metaphorical, it just means reading each genre appropriately. Anyway, Christianity stands or falls on the historicity of the resurrection, not different interpretations of Genesis 1.

    423. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      You assume that more good won't come from what they do on earth and that people deserve to go to heaven, neither of which are logical necessities or the claims of the Bible.

    424. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      +5 all around. TYVM!

    425. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      Some things are more clear than others. Just because some things are hard to describe or pin down, doesn't mean that all things are. God describes himself as being some things, which we can therefore be certain about. Other things are worked out through observation of what he does. Still others are speculated about. The worthy of God is one of the things most clearly stated by the Bible e.g. in Isaiah, Ezekiel, Revelation.

    426. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      Er, that wasn't me -- I just jumped into the conversation right in the middle :)

      Sorry, too many posts to keep track of.

      If you really have irrefutable evidence in the scientific sense of the word for the existence of God, please share it with us.

      Why would I need scientific evidence? There are other valid fields of knowledge. And why would it have to be irrefutable? If it is more likely that God exists than he doesn't, then it makes sense to believe in him. This isn't a court case where extreme levels of evidence is needed. Additionally, I wasn't trying to convince anyone that God exists, I was saying that to evaluate God's morality you have to take into account other claims about his nature such as his worthiness to be worshipped because it has consequences for whether an action is moral or not.

      Although I have to admit that if I discovered an infinitely worthy being, I'd much rather debate and argue with it, rather than worship it.

      Would that be moral? And why would you debate and argue? Surely that implies that it might have something to learn from you, detracting from its worthiness.

      Nobody wants a doormat, after all, and I'm sure the divine creator gets seriously sick of sycophants queuing up to grovel ... :)

      Think it through. If God is infinitely worthy of worship then it is right for him to be worshipped. If he is perfectly moral and wise, he will recognise and desire that and even take pleasure in it. Human tolerances for actions and desires are different to God's given radically different natures.

      I was -- and still am -- stirring, just a little, and I'm sorry if I caused offence

      No problem. You're a lot more polite than most people on Slashdot.

      I have nothing against religion per se, and I do think Christianity (in the New Testament, at least) sets down some pretty sensible guidelines for living a good life.

      But surely that only works if you pick and choose, in which case you're really just operating according to your own conscience? After all, moral behaviour in Christianity is tied into love of God and neighbour. Rejection of God renders the morals pointless and baseless.

      What concerns me about religion is the way it has the power to influence stupid people

      Sadly Christianity has been and is used as a pretext or tool for abuse. But neither it nor religion are unique in that. Nor or abuses a reason to write off the ideal.

    427. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      > ... why the universe is so damn mathematical ...
      Do you remember a post, some time ago, pointing to someone who claimed to have calculated the "color" of the Universe? He started with some estimations of the structure of the Universe, applied some model to find the most prevalent (or the average? Can't remember the details) wavelength of electromagnetic radiation and boom: the Universe is light-blueish, if memory serves.
      Does that make you wonder why the Universe is so damn blue-sky-ish? Do you think there is a correlation between that fact and the most prevalent preference for a landscape image among contemporary western people? (beach with blue-sky and blue-sea)
      The Universe *seems* mathematical to people who can understand and apply mathematics to empirical phenomena; to a poet, mathematics might appear, perhaps, a Locust bed forced onto what is in itself nothing but a source of endless beauty; to Kant, it was an unknowable entity on which we applied (non-quantitative as well as quantitative) categories discovered by pure reason; to the man with a model for averaging wavelengths, it is blue-ish; to the man with a hammer, it is a nail.

    428. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      Plenty of people do good things anonymously because they don't want people fawning over them.

      But we're not talking about people, we're talking about a being who completely and rightly deserves worship and is himself totally moral and therefore desiring of the right thing to be done i.e. worship of him.

      One might posit that an all powerful god is more than capable of revealing himself

      Yes, that's why there are millions of Christians in the world.

    429. Re:Or they're terrified by Zero__Kelvin · · Score: 1

      True enough, but you seem to have missed the point to a certain degree. Somehow this has taken a turn toward my accuracy with regard to official church doctrine. The whole article is about layman's attitudes, etc. and has absolutely nothing to do with church doctrine. Unless you will tell me that there are no religious folks who believe the kind of absurdities I described your point is moot for that reason.

      There is a reason why I don't know the various absurdities in detail. I prefer to recognize the absurdity and then move on without contaminating my cognitive process. YMMV.

      --
      Guns don't kill people; Physics kills people! - John Lithgow as Dick Solomon on Third Rock From The Sun
    430. Re:Or they're terrified by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      There are good arguments for and against. I believe that where it was commanded in the Bible by God, it must have been right and the principle of wrong being punished is certainly right. In principle, I think I agree with it in certain extreme circumstances where the accused presents a continued threat to society or has committed a particularly heinous crime. In practice, I would be concerned about miscarriages of justice. Passages such as Romans 13 talking about the state's right to bear the sword suggest that it is in principle ok.

      I think there's a difference between capital punishment and murder and a difference between life being purposeful and people deserving to live (particularly if they commit particularly heinous crimes), if that's what you're asking.

    431. Re:Or they're terrified by Chuck+Chunder · · Score: 1

      Yes, that's why there are millions of Christians in the world.

      There are millions of Muslims, Hindus, Buddhists, Sikhs too which, under the reasonable assumption that they can't all be correct, is a fairly obvious demonstration that a religion doesn't need the god(s) the religion follows to actually exist, let alone reveal himself, for it to thrive.

      --
      Boffoonery - downloadable Comedy Benefit for Bletchley Park
    432. Re:Or they're terrified by Bill,+Shooter+of+Bul · · Score: 1

      No, I didn't miss the point. Just wanted to make sure it hit the right target. The overriding point, that my counter point is trying to make is that the is so much variance in the "absurdities" that you can't really explain the data using any of them. Its like trying to reverse engineer the butterfly effect down to a single butterfly.

      --
      Well.. maybe. Or Maybe not. But Definitely not sort of.
    433. Re:Or they're terrified by bandmassa · · Score: 1

      The Christians were targeted by the Romans because the Romans believed in a person's right worship personal gods, and those jumped up little splitters from the Jewish community in the outer southern empire had the obscene belief that their god was the only "God" - VERY strictly against decency and Roman law.

      --
      "I hope you like Guinness, Sir. I find it a refreshing substitute for, er... food." Col. Jack O'Neil, SG-1
    434. Re:Or they're terrified by composer777 · · Score: 1

      I have to admit, if someone brought up "finely tuned universe" as an argument for god, it would stop me in my tracks. But, what would stop me, is the cognitive dissonance created by such a phrase, and the fact that we're living in a small slice of time, in an even smaller slice of space, and as far as we know, we're all alone. That would seem to indicate that the universe we live in isn't all that "finely tuned" for life, which I think is the argument that is made. It would seem that we're a random, spontaneous event.

      But, then, I suppose they would take the other tactic, which is to say that life is so improbable, that the improbability is also proof of a creator, which is usually where I just give up.

    435. Re:Or they're terrified by composer777 · · Score: 1

      I suppose what bothers me about christians, is that their creator is kind of a dictator, with no understanding of democracy. It's not so much whether or not a god exists or not that bothers me, it's the lack of understanding of democracy or rights that are not endowed by an knowing creator that bothers me. People should be allowed to choose what is best for themselves. Christian churches tend to be hierarchical, and run in a dictatorial fashion. That is what scares me about them. If they started preaching about a god that believes in democracy and views us as equals, that would bother me a lot less.

    436. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Those are two separate tasks.

      Whoosh!

    437. Re:Or they're terrified by inasity_rules · · Score: 1

      I'd submit to you that those who think God is into dictatorship are doing it wrong - perhaps Christianity has been mis-represented to you. How about this view of things (take it or leave it, its up to you.)

      Everyone has free will, and God will not violate that for any reason. But in our crazy human nature we try and use structures and hierarchies to replace relationships. Most sane Christians I know beleive Christianity is fundamentally about a relationship between you and God and your relationships with the world(hence the two greatest commandments, if you will). But since people like to do it this way, God works within the system to change them. All of this junk about creationism vs evolution and turn or burn "evangelism" misses this fundamental point. It's not about that at all, and never really was. Sometimes I despair of some American Christians - sometimes all they do is break relationships and push people away... But I guess noone is without problems.

      As for God viewing us as equals... Would that really make sense? In any context? Nevertheless, I do beleive that God limits himself in order to have a relationship with people. Hence free will.

      However, this doesn't mean you have to beleive. I firmly beleive that that is your choice alone to make, and it should be an informed one. Now I am thoroughly off topic and should be modded so! But my karma isn't that bad. :)

      --
      I have determined that my sig is indeterminate.
    438. Re:Or they're terrified by JavaRob · · Score: 1

      You mean like having millions of people spreading the word about him? Or leaving written records of his works?

      Wait, the millions of people spreading *which* word about him? Because it varies quite a bit, like you'd expect from non-supernaturally-inspired regular people. The written records of his works -- not written by God, mind you, but by more people as told to them by other people.. and filtered/collected by still more people -- are also still very inconsistent.

      Which suggests two questions:
      * why would God refuse to provide any reliable, consistent source of knowledge about what he wants? Even if everyone who prayed sincerely reached a common wisdom, that would help an awful lot; but they don't.
      * Given the reality of the situation, is it more likely that God actually exists, or that the idea was created and spread via people?

      That's not the way God does things. Jesus explicitly rejected giving signs like that. The followers God gathers are those who recognise their need for him, not those who demand grand signs.

      Doesn't this ever strike you as oddly convenient? Based on this refusal, an enormous percentage of all human beings who have existed have never even heard about Jesus. Why does God rely so completely on very fallible human action to spread his word? Or, what they claim to be his word -- obviously, most of them are wrong, since they differ so widely.

      The God of the Bible also sends the Holy Spirit to convince people and his word in the form of the Bible. It's not the might or power or persuasiveness of individuals that results in converts.

      But what form does this influence take? Because it certainly seems like the charisma of the missionary/church leader/etc. has a pretty strong correlation with the number of converts (leaving aside historical forced conversions).

      If God himself is at work in people's hearts by the Holy Spirit, then what could be more effective?

      Okay, then why isn't it more effective? Why aren't there more Christians? There are an awful lot... if you count Mormons, Catholics, Eastern Orthodox, Evangelicals, Jehovah's Witnesses, etc. all as Christian... but their beliefs are very divergent, so clearly the Holy Spirit isn't communicating anything very consistent or coherent. And the majority aren't getting any kind of Christian message anyway.

      Who said miracles have stopped? People becoming Christians is a type of miracle.

      Most people mean "supernatural event" by miracle. The parting of the seas, rising from the dead, walking on water, turning water into wine, etc. doesn't happen any more.

      Sorry if I seem rather negative about these ideas; I'm an incurable idealist about humanity, and really think we can do better as a whole than we are now, but part of that requires the realization that some inarguable "truths" that force us into useless conflict constantly are not so inarguable after all. Reality is messy, but at least it's consistent.

    439. Re:Or they're terrified by MightyYar · · Score: 1

      My Christianity may be a little bit rusty, but I did go to Catholic school and do recall something called "confession".

      So it seems there is more than one form of Christianity.

      --
      W..w..W - Willy Waterloo washes Warren Wiggins who is washing Waldo Woo.
    440. Re:Or they're terrified by JavaRob · · Score: 1

      Some of this I agree with; we can get a bit more sophisticated.

      We come into the world knowing more or less nothing, and have first make the leap to trust that our observations reflect an external reality... then make a lot of decisions around "who to trust" -- even taking a science-based approach, where I can technically understand & perform at least some of the experiments myself, I have actually personally performed/witnessed a very, very small percentage. You can't "stand on the shoulders of giants" if you don't accept the work of those giants... though of course, the results of scientific inquiry are everywhere; the knowledge gained is put to use in manipulating our environment. And scientific fame is gained through revolutionary discoveries, upsetting the status quo, so there's a large incentive for scientists to uncover errors made by their predecessors.

      So as you were saying, we go through life giving a rough probability value to everything we believe, absolutely.

      Various Christian beliefs rest on varying levels of evidence. The resurrection relies largely on testimony (a bit like having newspaper reports or eye-witness interviews as evidence) and the existence and history of the church itself. There are other reasons.

      This is where I feel like it goes off the rails; the claims are extraordinary, but the evidence is extremely thin on the ground. Try standing back and thinking of it as if, say, two gospel authors came to your house, 40 years after Jesus' death -- just long enough that any physical evidence of miracles (including the resurrection) was long gone. You just had these two guys, with second or third-hand knowledge that didn't really match up in some important ways. Would you be convinced? What would they have to say to convince you? Either way, remember, you have nothing but their word.

      Then suppose a different two guys came to your house the next day, saying similar things about a completely different prophet. Would you *also* be convinced by them?

      I should have added 'an intelligent, moral mind'. Intelligence is only useful for carrying data and understanding it. Morals are needed to decide on the right response.

      I saw various references to morality as being a basis for worshiping a supreme being in another post of yours, but I'm not grasping the concept at all. Why would spending time in worship be a moral act? Isn't it better to be out interacting with the world in the way God wants (assuming you know)? You may just have a very different concept of morality than mine.

      Somehow that option is unavailable with God. Instead we have:
      * ancient & highly contradictory writings by people who claimed to have some kind of contact with God thousands of years ago
      * "messages" from God, in the form of natural occurrences that require aggressive interpretation.

      You left out the Bible and prayer.

      Is the Bible consistent, then? And prayer doesn't seem to differ in any observable way from simple goal-directed meditation, a perfectly natural occurrence.

    441. Re:Or they're terrified by Fear+the+Clam · · Score: 1

      If God is by his nature, supremely worthy of worship, then not worshipping him is a terrible wrong,

      If God, by his nature, gave Man the ability to question Him, it would be a mockery of God not to use it. Anything else is just the idea of God as crap programmer who "knows" what he wants, but doesn't know how build it.

    442. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      I've read leviticus, I know child murder is not above the god of the bible. It does take a giant, steaming dump on the idea held by a lot of christians that their god is all loving though.

    443. Re:Or they're terrified by arminw · · Score: 1

      ....The idea that a God Mind "just is" is unacceptable...

      To whom? You? That maybe, but there are millions of people to whom that idea is perfectly acceptable and highly cherished.

      (.... Natural laws have no enforcer ...)

      They most certainly do because the enforcement is built into the law itself. Take the law of sowing and reaping for example. When you put carrot seeds into the ground you get carrots, because that is what is built into the carrot seeds, to grow carrots. When you jump off of a high building, it is not the action of gravity that does you harm, but the law of inertia when your body comes to a sudden stop as it hits the ground.

      (...The other problem is that of the disembodied mind, there is no such thing...)

      There is a whole body of law that deals with what is called "intellectual property". Why is it called that? Is it not in all cases a product disembodied from a human mind and re-embodied on a sheet of paper, computer disk or other physical carrier? What about the DNA codes in every cell of your body? Where did that intellectual property first arise?

      In the end though it comes down to the fact that a person believes what he or she chooses to believe. There is no way to prove or disprove the existence of God.
       

      --
      All theory is gray
    444. Re:Or they're terrified by Battle_Ratt · · Score: 1

      I personally experienced a true miracle.

      I was healed in a week of a broken collar bone after a youth group prayed over me. That event has carried me through many a tough time.

      You can't put it in a lab, and you can't force the experiment on God, but the proof is there if your willing to look at it.

      Sorry about you loss, and God Bless

    445. Re:Or they're terrified by Requiem18th · · Score: 1

      To whom you? You?

      Unacceptable to anyone whose main motivation to find an explanation for the universe is the complexity and/or orderness of it.

        On the other hand if you main motivation to claim God's existence goes along the lines of "because my parents told me so", "because it would be really cool" or "because I feel it in my heart" then of course it's acceptable, but it is not objective.

      They most certainly do because the enforcement is built into the law itself.

        No, natural laws are so because there are no reason for them to be different. A carrot seed does not grow into a cat because some magical being is preventing it from doing so.

      There is a whole body of law that deals with what is called "intellectual property"

        Which is a completely human construction, and only exists in the fact that we discuss them and enforce them. God also exists in the fact that we can worship him, fly ourselves into buildings for him and we can bash minorities in His Holy Authority. Gods can even exists in the artwork and writings of the civilizations that dreamed them.

        But as soon as the believers are dead and the writings are lost, they vanish for they only exists in our imagination.

        DNA is an excellent example of information that can only exists when it is embodied unlike your disembodied God.

        Where the first DNA arose? Well there are several rival theories, I subscribe myself to the thermal vent theory, but the comet one sounds very promising too. It boils down to physics, and if you ask me where do physics come from, they I have to ask you what's so different from physics to God?

        Why does physics require a maker and God doesn't?
        Why does physics can't "just be" but God does?

        I'll tell you one thing that is different from God to physics. Physics are simple, tiny, basic, primordial, axiomatic, the building blocks for something bigger. God is a huge, complex, animalistic, intelligent being much more sophisticated that anything else in the universe.

      In the end though it comes down to the fact that a person believes what he or she chooses to believe. There is no way to prove or disprove the existence of God.

        Not really, the only thing preventing the probability of God being exactly zero is that we aren't omniscient (and if we were, we still wouldn't have a way to be sure we were).

        This is the same loophole that prevents the possibility of the existence of Bugs Bunny, The Flying Spaghetti Monster and Bloody Mary from being 0.0 too, but you wouldn't dare suggesting they could be real do you?

        I just hope you are a little kid looking for answers like I once was and not just some troll.

        Here is a couple of excellent videos of the leading theory of abiogenesis:
      http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XhWds7djuWo
      http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U6QYDdgP9eg
      http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rtmbcfb_rdc

      --
      But... the future refused to change.
    446. Re:Or they're terrified by shellbeach · · Score: 1

      But surely that only works if you pick and choose, in which case you're really just operating according to your own conscience? After all, moral behaviour in Christianity is tied into love of God and neighbour. Rejection of God renders the morals pointless and baseless.

      I'm not sure if it renders the morals pointless and baseless. "Love they neighbour" makes sense irrespective of religion, after all, and it stands as its own separate commandment. Irrespective of whether or not there's a god, that rule will stand you in good stead to lead a good and happy life. (Your comments raise the incidental question as to whether our conscience is innate or learned ... and of that I'm not sure. I suspect there's an element of both; or at least, that early guidance causes no harm and may well help.)

      I have to say that out of all religions I've looked at, New Testament Christianity is the least concerned with mindless following of rules and the most concerned with laying down basic moral guidelines. It's impressive in its lack of regulations, and also in its humility (which almost turns religion on its head at times -- it's breathtaking.) So I admire the ideal a lot, and I wasn't blaming Christianity for the abuses carried out in its name. I just think that religion in the hands of man is a very powerful and potentially abusive tool (witness, for example, Christianity in the Middle Ages, or Islam in modern times). Fundamentalism is a very scary thing.

      As far as the faith vs. reason argument goes, I'm simply too much of a scientist -- I'll always want to disprove the null hypothesis. And based on the available evidence, Occam's Razor dictates that there is no god. But I'm envious of those who like yourself have faith -- I think it would lead to a much happier life, safe in the knowledge that consciousness doesn't end with death. After all, an atheist can only know that he's wrong -- it's not a position that gives much comfort!

    447. Re:Or they're terrified by quax · · Score: 1

      As has been pointed out by others the Romans were not atheists. In fact throughout the Roman empires lifetime there was an abundance of religions to chose from. Atheism is a fairly new phenomenon. The first individuals to self-identify as "atheist" appeared in the 18th century.

      As to why the Romans prosecuted Christians in particular one of these German scholars may have an explanation:

      Professor Gerhard Baudy of the University of Konstanz in Germany has spent 15 years studying ancient apocalyptic prophecies. He has learned that in the poor districts of Rome, Christians were circulating vengeful texts predicting that a raging inferno would reduce the city to ashes. "In all of these oracles, the destruction of Rome by fire is prophesied," Baudy explains. "That is the constant theme: Rome must burn. This was the long-desired objective of all the people who felt subjugated by Rome." (Source: PBS

      Christians may not have burnt down Rome but they sure set themselves up as the perfect fall guys.

    448. Re:Or they're terrified by MmmmAqua · · Score: 1

      Many soldiers get sent to the battle field also suddenly become more pious.

      The inverse is also true. Having been a combat infantryman, I can tell you from experience that saints and atheists are made in foxholes in equal measure.

      --
      Arr! The laws of physics be a harsh mistress!
    449. Re:Or they're terrified by Simon+Brooke · · Score: 1

      Believing that just changing what worked for 2000 years in a random way and expect everything to be just fine is perhaps just a bit arrogant.

      Don't you believe in evolution (of memes, in this case) ? The only reason that Christianity is still around (and actually somewhat resembles it's original form, or at least much more so than buddhism or islam) is a sign that it must be an ideology that clearly guarantees survival and kids for it's adherents. This ideology got people through the hardest parts of history.

      That is so untrue as to be pretty much the opposite of the truth. Early Christians believed that any killing was wrong, and converts who were soldiers suffered death by stoning rather than follow orders to fight. Early Christians believed the world would end in their lifetimes. Early Christians had no priests or ministers. Early Christians recognised Mary Magdalene as the wife of Jesus. The list goes on. Early Christianity was pretty much the antithesis of modern Christianity, in more or less every way.

      Furthermore, atheism failed that particular test, during that time in the desert (not that you should care, but Israel only became a desert after the muslims took it over, there were many pieces of lush forest available in Jesus' time and long after), as history relates, there was no shortage of atheists.

      Again, untrue on all counts. Much of - not all of - Israel was desert in Jesus' time. Jesus was able to go into the desert to fast, as many other religious mystics did. There were, at the time, a few Atheists in Greece several hundred miles away, but they were considered eccentric there - and there's no evidence whatever of any atheists at all in Palestine. And the 'muslims' didn't 'take over' - the modern Palestinian 'Arabs' are much more closely related, genetically, to the Jews of Jesus' time than most of the modern 'Jews'. What happened was simply that the Jews in Palestine mostly accepted Muhammad as a prophet, and the Jews in the diaspora mostly didn't. Judaism always was a religion of prophets; Islam and Judaism are 'different' religions only in the same sense as Catholicism and Anglicanism are different religions - they're the same religion with a few detailed changes at the margins.

      In the christian case these people were not prosecuted by religious people (contrast with e.g. the islamic or buddhist cases where jihad and enslaving (not all that different concepts, really) had to do with disappearing atheists).

      In the christian case, however this disappearance is interesting since it was atheists who prosecuted christians. These were not just a little bit discriminatory, but regularly massacred religious believers (the Romans, which brings the question why they did this ... which is imho not sufficiently answered).

      There were no atheists in power anywhere in the Roman Empire at the time. The Christians were persecuted firstly by Jews, and secondly by orthodox Romans.

      You see in the christian case you see a very, VERY bad crisis (economic, military, social, ... everything combined : the "fall") and somehow the number of atheists dropped (very close) to zero in a period that can't have been much longer than a single human life.

      All that happened was that the Emperor Constantine converted to Christianity. As he was the supreme priest of the orthodox Roman religion, that pretty much died, and Christianity became the new official state religion. However, note also that this new orthodox Christianity was pretty unlike the Christianity that had gone before it. Christianity had to give up pacifism, had to give up women in significant positions in the Church, had to give up many of its fundamental beliefs.

      --
      I'm old enough to remember when discussions on Slashdot were well informed.
    450. Re:Or they're terrified by CmdrGravy · · Score: 1

      Whatever assumptions you think I'm making are no where near as unfouded, unlikely and ridiculous as the assumption that the Bible is the Word Of God !

    451. Re:Or they're terrified by qc_dk · · Score: 1

      Why do you deserve?

      Why does someone who wins a race deserve a gold medal? I have won a couple of races and never received a gold medal. Maybe it is deserved because in some races you have a contract(as in agreement not a necessarily a legal one) that the winner should receive a medal?

      My point wasn't the awarding of the medal so much as what it signifies i.e. the recognition that they are the winner, and treating him as such. If after your race, the runner up was hailed as the winner, would you have thought that was right?

      Yes, if that was the premise of the race. You only deserve something because there is a predetermined agreement. Whether that be by oral or written agreement, by the authority of your sovereing(be he a tyrant, king, assembly etc.), or perhaps by tradition when no other contract is made.

      What contract?

      But I have no contract with a supreme deity. I've never met one. But maybe i have received life and is therefore bound to the terms regardless of whether i accepted them or not? Some people here would call that a EULA and strongly immoral.

      Updating a analogy in the Bible, that's like a set of lego demanding to know what right you have to build it.

      I don't understand your analogy. Please expound.
      Because I through natural law have the right to do whatever is in my power and building of lego sets that are my property is not a right i had to give up to enter the social contract in my country.

      What Deity?

      Then we have the problem which deity's implied contract should I honour? No deity has claimed to create me. There are plenty of cults around the world that claim their deity did it, but how do I determine who is right?

      Well, you could look at the central claim of each one, which in Christianity's case is the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ, not the timespan of Creation. Incidentally, there are ways of reconciling a literal reading with scientific evidence e.g. the world being created in a pre-aged state and some scholars argue that Genesis 1 is written as poetry in which case it isn't intended to be read literally. This doesn't require that all text be discounted as metaphorical, it just means reading each genre appropriately. Anyway, Christianity stands or falls on the historicity of the resurrection, not different interpretations of Genesis 1.

      Fair enough. I have seen no proof of the resurrection of Christ. It says so in the bible written down as hearsay long after the death of Jesus. The four gospels are clearly propaganda. They are tailored to the beliefs already held in the area where they were used to preach.
      There is an enourmous difference between:
      "Father, into your hands I commit my spirit!" and
      "My God, My God, why have you forsaken me?"
      Of course that is not proof that Jesus was not ressurected, but it cast doubt on the authority of the bible. That taken together with the amount of poetry, metaphor, and falsehoods and together with the Church's provably wrong statements through the last 2000 years and its inability to live up to the most basic tenets of Christ, makes it impossible for me to believe them.

      "When you understand why you dismiss all the other possible gods, you will understand why I dismiss yours." - Stephen F Roberts

    452. Re:Or they're terrified by mcgrew · · Score: 1

      Thank you for the kind words. Miricles abound, but people not only don't see them, they don't want to.

    453. Re:Or they're terrified by Bill,+Shooter+of+Bul · · Score: 1

      Additionally, If you do want to know specifically what the Catholic Church Teaches, The bible probably isn't the best place to look. Not because it isn't there but because it isn't summerized and presented in a nice way for modern audiences to understand. For that I would recommend The United States Catholic Catechism for Adults. Which does a good job explaining everything. I'm not sure why that isn't available online somewhere for free, but there is its source document available Catechisim of the Catholic Church Which is easier than the bible but a little light on the layman's explanations at points.

      --
      Well.. maybe. Or Maybe not. But Definitely not sort of.
    454. Re:Or they're terrified by arminw · · Score: 1

      ....I have to ask you what's so different from physics to God?....

      The difference is that we can observe the operation of the laws of physics and the universe they exist in. We cannot observe God in the same way. What we observe is that this universe and its laws had a definite beginning. What we you observe did not always exist. Time, space, matter/energy all came into existence together out of nothing. Scientists have labeled this event the "Big Bang" and tell us that it in turn arose from what they label a singularity which in turn came out of nothing at nowhere.

      (...Unacceptable to anyone whose main motivation to find an explanation for the universe is the complexity and/or orderness of it...)

      No, it is unacceptable only to someone who is unwilling to think outside of the box of the input conveyed by their physical senses confined to the physical universe. How do you know for certain that the universe and everything in it, including you and me, it is not simply an artifact of the great cosmic mind we humans have labeled "God"?

      (... Where the first DNA arose?...)

      DNA is a four level code while codes your computer are two level, binary codes. We know that all computer codes come from a human mind. Nobody has ever observed codes or other information arising solely from the interaction of matter and energy. The arrangement of letters on a page into a story or play is not controlled by the chemistry of ink on paper, but ultimately by the mind of the author.

      Because we presently live in physical bodies, the senses of which also limit us to physical dimensions, expressions of mind must necessarily take on physical form. There is no reason why a pure mind cannot exist outside of and totally independent of the physical reality we are presently limited to. At this time, we are not equipped to perceive or in anyway sense anything that is not part of this physical universe. Therefore, we have no way of assigning probabilities to the existence of things or entities outside of what our senses can communicate to us. You confidently assert that there is no God, but you are doing this by faith in the same way that someone like me who says there is a God. In both cases are such assertions or belief based on faith.

      --
      All theory is gray
    455. Re:Or they're terrified by Requiem18th · · Score: 1

      For the last time, God is a complex powerful sophisticated intelligent mind.

        Minds are implemented in some substrate but God is supposed to pre-date any stuff. Minds are machines and require preset laws but God is supposed to pre-date any natural laws.

        Unlike physics, that doesn't really have any known preconditions or shaping factors, minds are full of variability and personality traits, the amount of patience, paranoia, kindness, speed and capacity of memory, attention span and so on, all of this is a result of evolutive pressures and life experiences.

        But because he is the first thing to exist, there is no environment shaping God's mind, which coincidentally is shaped in a remarkably human way.

        With no shaping conditions this God cannot exist except by random chance, God is competing against "everything that could possibly be" a domain characterized by line noise and small things, like cosmic dust and the rules of physics.

        You can insult me and call me closed minded but the truth is that your belief in God is wishful thinking.

      Nobody has ever observed codes or other information arising solely from the interaction of matter and energy.

        As a matter of fact we do, lots of organic compounds, (information) are formed spontaneously under energetic conditions (lookup Miller-Urey) and heavy elements (also information) can be forged inside stars through nuclear fusion and supernovae.

        DNA can be the result of nucleotide evolution once replication is achieved and nucleotides can, and are formed by randomly shaking stuff and energy. The probability of the right nucleotides smashing together by chance, given enough room and time is, however small it seems to you, infinitely larger than the probability of God, who must be still fighting up there with Zeus and Spiderman in the "everything that could possibly be" arena.

      There is no reason why a pure mind cannot exist outside of and totally independent of the physical reality we are presently limited to.

        It doesn't matter what it is made of, a mind is a process of information processing, your God is thinking before there is any information to process or any processing rule to follow! You just can't see how preposterous that is do you?

        In the cosmic lottery of "everything that could possibly be just because" most of the candidates are line noise, but noise can evolve into something interesting given enough time and energy. I'm betting on the 99.999999...% of candidates out there, you are voting on the 0.000000...999...% candidates (because to be fair you are voting on a range of possible Gods)

        If you are using the fact that both are fractional probabilities to suggest that they are the same or that I just live on faith, well that's just cute and fucktardumb, but its still self deceiving.

        So long, wishful thinker!

      --
      But... the future refused to change.
    456. Re:Or they're terrified by arminw · · Score: 1

      ....DNA can be the result of nucleotide evolution once replication is achieved and nucleotides can, and are formed by randomly shaking stuff and energy. ....

      That is not only wishful thinking, but an outright lie, because it has never, ever, even once been observed to happen. Even inorganic processes and imagined goings on in the interior of stars and supernovae are subject to laws -- the laws of physics. All laws, human or otherwise are a product of mind. Minds are not machines that require laws, but are the only entities we know about that can make laws which govern machines.

      (..lookup Miller-Urey..)

      All that experiment showed is that a directed energy produces compounds that are very toxic to all life forms. You look up the meaning of "chirality" is it relates to compounds in living cells and the chemistry of life.

      (...a mind is a process of information processing...)

      That is a convenient definition you have made up for yourself. On a human level, a mind is always associated with a person. Look up the definition in the dictionary. A mind does not merely process information but is the originator of information, in fact the only way for information to originate that we know about.

      (...but noise can evolve into something interesting given enough time and energy...)

      Again, that as an assertion not grounded in observation. So far, for example, the SETI project has only observed noise, but no information bearing signal. If your assertion were correct, they should have a come across some information bearing signal by now.

      --
      All theory is gray
    457. Re:Or they're terrified by Darby · · Score: 1

      If the God of the Bible does exist (and I'm not trying to convince you of it) then in order to judge whether he is moral or not, you have to take into account his nature. The morality of his actions are contingent upon him being infinitely glorious. Accusing God of being immoral while ignoring the infinitely glorious bit of his nature is attacking a god other than the God of the Bible and one which I'm not in the least bit interested in defending.

      Except the fact is that the god of the bible is not at all glorious let alone infinitely so. Now, it's true that he spends a lot of time talking about how great and worthy of worship while demonstrating through his actions that he is worthy of only contempt, but those are not the same thing.
      If you actually read the bible with an open mind it's really obvious that god is just a projection of human frailty. He's petty, jealous, and egotistic. None of these things can exist in a being worthy of worship. Even among us poor pathetic humans as you insist on considering yourself, the characteristics you call infinitely glorious in your god are considered failings which we should work to improve when they rear their ugly heads.

      So, I'm not ignoring the infinitely glorious part. To the contrary, the repeated insistence that it be so in spite of the facts is just more proof that god was made up by humans in their image.

      It's not an American view, it's an individualistic view where you want to be the boss of your own life. But why should you have a higher standing than God?

      Because at every opportunity he has proven himself unworthy of any such consideration.

      I mean take an objective look at your god.

      He made the universe and everything in it. This includes evil, all disease, suffering, birth defects, torture and the like. Now, he also made humans. He made us in exactly the way he intended, with the full intention that we would engage in exactly the actions we have. Then he gets pissed off at us for acting in the manner he created us to so he murders almost all of us....Then apparently not learning from *his* mistake, he had to do it over again.
      So now, at some point after creating us he decided that he would only let one obscure barbarian tribe know who he was and picked them as his favorites. Then he decided that his people didn't have the good land some other people did, so he ordered them to go murder all of them and steal their land. This is in spite of the fact that those people couldn't possibly violated any of god's orders since that particular god only ever existed for that one group. I mean it goes on and on and proves beyond any possibility of a doubt *to a rational* person, that your god is malicious, and entirely unjust. I mean, seriously, this completely ignores the fact that there wouldn't have been all of those other people if the bible story were true (you know, the overwhelming majority of the people in the world who must have been created by all the other gods which your god believes in and is very jealous of) and that your god could have just created new land for his people rather than having a bunch of people he was too much of a dick to reveal himself to murdered for his "glory".

      Then your god finally figured out his really obvious mistake, and in order to correct his mistakes, he decides rather than just quit being a douche he has to send his son down to earth to be killed so that he can then forgive us for his mistakes. Now get this.. at the same time he decides that eating bacon isn't really an atrocity and a huge offense against his gloriousness. Seriously, the pettiness of your god in the only thing infinite about him.

      Your religion is so fucking stupid if looked at objectively as to boggle the mind.

      I hardly think that would be the case. What does blustering rhetoric add to an argument? If you really came face to face with God on judgement day, do you honestly think it would be smart to do that? Do you really think you would be capable of doing that to the God of the Bible?

    458. Re:Or they're terrified by OrlandoEsperanto · · Score: 1

      Who knows what happened to all the babies' souls that had supposedly been in limbo up until that point. It makes absolutely no sense to me how people can believe in religion when things like this are fairly common.

      As the pope is quoted in the article, the idea of limbo was only a hypothesis. The clarification by the Vatican is basically saying "we don't know what happens to unbaptized babies that die but we have faith in the mercy of God and trust in his mercy where these babies are concerned."

      The pope isn't a magical being who can just eliminate with the stroke of a pen a metaphysical location as your comment suggests you believe. He can only attempt to understand and communicate his understanding of the mysterious workings of God to his followers.

    459. Re:Or they're terrified by GregGardner · · Score: 1

      I dunno about you, but I do know that my plan is to live forever. Everything is going according to plan so far.
      --
      Do you Gentoo!? [gentoo.org]

      I always wondered what type of people run Gentoo. Now it makes sense. I guess if I was planning on living forever I might not mind wasting all that time recompiling every fucking package. :-)

    460. Re:Or they're terrified by Binestar · · Score: 1

      Or I just have a fast computer. Or know how to compile once and roll out binary packages to our 2 dozen servers.

      Mainly it's because of the trouble I had with RedHat 7.2->8.0 transition and was absolutely DONE with dependancy problems and installed Gentoo at that point. I've had the same Gentoo install on my workstation over the last 8 years or so which I've kept up to date with emerge. From P2 -> Core 2 Duo with Athlon & AMD64 in between. Went from 32 bit to 64 bit with an --emptytree compile.

      It's simplicity.

      --
      Do you Gentoo!?
    461. Re:Or they're terrified by againjj · · Score: 1

      Read the rest of the paragraph. As the actions are commonly termed "the fall", a number of people want to put a positive spin on it and call it "the UPWARD fall".

    462. Re:Or they're terrified by againjj · · Score: 1

      It has always seemed to me that the Christians have got the wrong end of the stick. They say that - 1) mankind sinned by eating the fruit of knowledge, 2) that God was angry with us 3) that Jesus died to calm God's anger.

      Actually, the normal line goes something like this:
      1) Adam/Eve sinned by eating the fruit. (Whether mankind as a whole or idividuals have sinned or are guilty as a consequence depends on one's concept of original sin.)
      2) Everyone has sinned. (This being true no matter how one conceives of original sin.)
      3) The result of sin is death. (Usually this is not stated as a result of God being angry, but simply as a consequence, with various reasons for that consequence. Also, "death" does not necessarily mean physical death.)
      4) To cleanse oneself from sins, one can make sacrifices. (The old Jewish sacrifices.)
      5) God is merciful, and does not want us to die, so God provided his son as a sacrifice that makes all other sacrifices unnecessary.

      There is generally no anger in the normal way of explaining things. Besides, don't forget that these stories are people's way of explaining and knowing the unexplainable and unknowable, and so everything will most assuredly fail to capture reality.

    463. Re:Or they're terrified by Requiem18th · · Score: 1

      LOL, minds work by putting together pieces in a framework in order to satisfy a criteria imposed by an externality.

        Even "non-profitable" and "creative" stuff like writing free music follows this pattern.

        We write music by putting together sounds and rhythms we get from our experience, to fulfill our need to find logical patterns and/or getting bragging points and/or please others, all of which help us better survive under natural selection, the externality.

        And of course or this work implies a set of mechanical "laws", as well as a substrate subjected to those "laws".

        No framework, experience, internal working or external motivation, no mind.

        And this is what makes me laugh, you probably think the mind is indivisible or that bald is a hair color.

      --
      But... the future refused to change.
    464. Re:Or they're terrified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      You make christians look really bad with that rambling post you just made, but there's a particular point which really made me laugh.

      and one religion is called "oppression" in arabic

      I'm assuming you mean Islam(which you take every chance you can to throw cheap shots at). Islam is to totally surrender oneself to God, or to give oneself to God(well, more accuratly, simply to surrender oneself, "to God" is implied). It's actually a beautiful concept, one that even Christianity has.

    465. Re:Or they're terrified by badkarmadayaccount · · Score: 1

      What do programming languages have to do with religion?

      --
      I know tobacco is bad for you, so I smoke weed with crack.
    466. Re:Or they're terrified by badkarmadayaccount · · Score: 1

      RE:sig
      Only on Slashdot...

      --
      I know tobacco is bad for you, so I smoke weed with crack.
    467. Re:Or they're terrified by badkarmadayaccount · · Score: 1

      Ever wonder why? It has something to do with not getting enough hugs in the late teens, and getting worse with time, whilst still bearing the pain and indignation of the memories from their childhood bullies, and that of every lost (potential?) relationship, and ...
      Don't forget that this demographic has excellent memory and reasoning, but is initiated in the collective schizophrenia called social life too little, too late.

      --
      I know tobacco is bad for you, so I smoke weed with crack.
    468. Re:Or they're terrified by OeLeWaPpErKe · · Score: 1

      Romans were not polytheists. Not by a long shot. Yes if you look at the pantheon you would get that impression. But the pantheon was an expression of unity, not a tribute to the gods. On the contrary, Romans were an alliance of monotheist faiths and ideologies that "shared" (parts of) their mythology.

      Any individual roman would worship Poseidon. Or Hera. Or Jupiter. Mostly the lines between the different religions were the same as lines between families.

      However by the time Christianity started spreading in the Roman empire, one religion was much, much more popular than all others : the belief in "the republic", "the senate", and the modus operandi of the roman empire : conquer lands, then give out the land to the soldiers that helped conquer it.

      Christianity became the huge success that it remained for at least 1500 years due to the massive failures and faultlines that occured in that religion after Caesar became, well, Caesar. After the failure of the republic became evident, when the fog settled on the attempts to restore the republic (I think Caesar was not lying, at all, when he said he wanted to restore the power of the senate, he just couldn't make it happen, only the later emperors actively sabotaged the senate)

      Romans, AD 200, people were secular, lived under secular law and a secular state, and most were non-believers. Gods were invoked, like today, at the circus, and at the racetrack. When someone was lucky in a business transaction, he thanked "a god". More in the way that "lady luck" is thanked at casino's and that "lady justitia" will catch the culprit. People say this. In contemporary books, you will still find references aplenty to mars, god of war, athena, cupid, and most of all aphrodite. Do these people maintain the rites of these Gods ? No, if they maintain any rites they're Christians or Jews.

      The same was true in the Roman Empire AD 200 or-so.

      Christianity replaced the secular "roman republic" ideology. Not the many religions that the Roman republic allied with one another.

      The Romans that persecuted Christians were atheists. They maintained no rites, and pushed for secular ways in all things, law and conviction, global and local.

    469. Re:Or they're terrified by Mattsson · · Score: 1

      I am afraid of pain, suffering, becoming a cripple and things like that.
      I also have an irrational fear of heights.
      Thus, I'd hesitate and feel fear if doing your test, since I most probably would be in a lot of pain before dying if jumping of the side of a cliff.

      The thing that goes through my mind when something goes wrong while I'm doing something that is potentially lethal isn't "OMG, I'm going to die!".
      It's "OMG, this is going to hurt!"

      --
      /.Mattsson - My native language is not English, so please don't whine over linguistic errors. (That's lame anyway...)
    470. Re:Or they're terrified by plague3106 · · Score: 1

      Oh, don't get me wrong, I don't believe the steaming pile of BS that is the bible... but if you're going to argue about a fictional story, at least get the story right.

    471. Re:Or they're terrified by plague3106 · · Score: 1

      That's arguing in a circle. The universe doesn't HAVE to exist at all, much less be hospitable. It is not trivial that both of these are true, no more than it would be trivial for me to find myself alive, having somehow dodged every bullet from a firing squad.

      Yet it does exist, and is hospitable. Maybe it's unlikely, but here we are. It's also likely life can exist in a vastly different form than here on earth... so maybe our numbers are off because we're only considering life like us. And it's unlikely you can dodge every bullet from a firing squad... but I'm sure it's statistcially possible.

      And also you've missed my point: these fine tuning arguments aren't talking about possibility of life forming somewhere. They're talking about the fine tuning required for life to form anywhere. For example, the universe has not collapsed on itself, atoms can form, as can stars - all of these would be prerequisites for any kind of life to form anywhere, and require incredible fine tuning, but these are not explained by the Atheist account.

      It doesn't require any tuning; there's just enough matter and time that it did happen. No natural laws we know of rule it out.. and it seems to have happened. Why is something exteremly unlikely ruled impossible?

      It's also quite a leap to go from "we don't know" to "therefore a God must exist.. and somehow we have ALOT of detail on him." Please. We used to not know why the sun rose... so someone made up the idea of a god they named Ra to explain it. Now we know... making up that story didn't really help us find what's actually going on though, did it?

      Please explain your attitude that just because we don't have an explaination now, that proves it must have been some kind of god. What kind of logic is that?

    472. Re:Or they're terrified by CTachyon · · Score: 1

      Even without anger, that's still a pretty f---ed up worldview. An all-powerful, all-knowing God chooses to create a world where the only way to cleanse sin is through (blood) sacrifice, then creates a Son for the express purpose of letting Him be (gruesomely) killed? And we're supposed to be happy that He did things this way?

      --
      Range Voting: preference intensity matters
    473. Re:Or they're terrified by plague3106 · · Score: 1

      Yet "Organic food" has a different, and legal, meaning. Amazing that isn't it? So are you going to claim to me now that since gasoline has carbon, it's organic, and therefore safe to drink with my pizza? Organic food has to met some certain strict standards. Here's the origin of the word organic as it relates to organic food: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Organic_food#Meaning_and_origin_of_the_term

      Also, there's a difference between "natural" almond flavor and "organic." There's virtually no regulation on what can be labeled natural. Also, where's your source? All the natural almond flavors I found are made with almond oils.

      Of course, eating too many bananas can kill you too... so would we be better off with artificial banana flavoring? Please.

    474. Re:Or they're terrified by plague3106 · · Score: 1

      Well, I think that's the point of organic food. People have been eating apples off of trees for thousands of years and we haven't seen any negative side effects. So given a choice... would you rather the apple off the tree, or the apple off the tree coated with chemicals that have only been around for a hundred years or so?

    475. Re:Or they're terrified by repapetilto · · Score: 1

      I think you missed my points.

      1) If we've been eating apples for so long and everyone does it all the time it would be hard to notice any negative long term effects from it. Really apples are a bad example but look at how red meat is portrayed nowadays, maybe apples are next, or something else (theres people who think wheat and milk are bad for you due to the above average stickiness of the protein in them causing it to coat your GI tract and stop absorption of vitamins and such). I'm not saying any of this is true but the idea that organic=good/anything synthetic=bad isn't necessarily true

      2) Many of the "chemicals" added to foods are also found in other foods you eat (I gave sodium benzoate as an example, look it up). The thing is that were now consuming it in different amounts in along with different other chemicals that are present naturally in all the foods we eat. For the most part noone knows the effect of this and theres no way to do a real cost-benefit analysis on it. I mean fine stick to the tried and true diet, but its going take more work and resources to make that happen. Diet isnt the only thing important to your health.

      All that said I like the idea of organic foods but just wanted to point out that its more complicated than "chemicals" were added so that makes it bad for you and I think people should look into it more in depth before judging.

    476. Re:Or they're terrified by plague3106 · · Score: 1

      If we've been eating apples for so long and everyone does it all the time it would be hard to notice any negative long term effects from it. Really apples are a bad example but look at how red meat is portrayed nowadays, maybe apples are next

      Wait... so we might not know of problems due to eating apples because we've been eating them so long, yet we CAN find problems with red meat, even though we've eaten that just as long? Also, the "red meat" in question seems mainly to be cows. There's other read meat; bisson, ostrich, which have been shown to be exteremly good for you. Of course the tie in is that most bisson and ostrich are raised organically and fed whole grains, unlike how the typical cow meat is processed (and that most people eat, and what the study likely focused on). I wish I could see that recent study, because I'm really curious to see if they studied organic beef vs. non-organic, and the other red meats I've mentioned.

      or something else (theres people who think wheat and milk are bad for you due to the above average stickiness of the protein in them causing it to coat your GI tract and stop absorption of vitamins and such)

      Huh? Whey protient absorbs very quickly, which is why it's a favor for bodybuilders. Casien digests more slowly.. but it's still absorbed and thus why bodybuilders take some before going to bed. Please, I know bodybuilders aren't necessarly the picture of health... but before you go blaming milk protiens, I suggest you rule out steriods and other drugs. Anyway... wheat also absords.. the parts that don't are insoluble fiber, which you REQUIRE. Research shows wheat bread is what you ALWAYS should be eating, over white, because white turns to sugar almost immediately and spikes blood sugar. Yes, I did just complete my personal trainer course (and passed), so I do know a little more than the average person on metabolism.

      I haven't heard anyone reputable saying milk and wheat products coat your intestines and prevent absorbition of anything.. do you have ANY studies? Or is it some gluten-free wackjob?

      Many of the "chemicals" added to foods are also found in other foods you eat (I gave sodium benzoate as an example, look it up). The thing is that were now consuming it in different amounts in along with different other chemicals that are present naturally in all the foods we eat. For the most part noone knows the effect of this and theres no way to do a real cost-benefit analysis on it.

      Right... and there's a difference between naturally occuring chemicals and natrual ones. In other words, the manufactored one isn't quite the same as the original. Take sugar for example. After processing, there's no vitamins or minerals left.. just the pure sugar. Natural sugar is actually not as bad for you as the processed one.

      I mean fine stick to the tried and true diet, but its going take more work and resources to make that happen. Diet isnt the only thing important to your health.

      WTF are you talking about? More work? I shop at the grocey store just like everyone else. I don't buy TV dinners and crap... is that what you mean by "more work?" Seriously, if your health is so unimportant you can't be bothered to cook your own food, I really don't feel for you when you drop dead.

      As far as diet goes... proper diet is the foundation of good health. You CANNOT be healthy and have a crap diet. The old CS says applies to your body "garbage in, garbage out." Since I've cleaned up my diet and began exercising, I've had a HUGE improvement in quality of life. I'm full of energy, happier, no more spikes and crashes, and I feel better now at 30 than I did at 24. I tried exercise and no diet changes (lots of fast food, soda, sugar, white flour products).. it doesn't work. Nor does it work for ANYONE at my gym trying to get healthier.

      Go ask your doctor about your opinion on diet and see if he agrees.

      All that said I like the idea of organic foods but just wanted to point out that its more compli

  2. If it were me by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 5, Interesting

    I'd be praying for a quick death so my family wouldn't have to pay the millions to keep me alive after hitting the limit on my insurance policy.

    1. Re:If it were me by fuzzyfuzzyfungus · · Score: 2, Informative

      Don't worry! In Texas, you wouldn't need to pray.

    2. Re:If it were me by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      # If the ethics consultation process fails to resolve the dispute, the hospital, working with the family, must try to arrange transfer to another provider physician and institution who are willing to give the treatment requested by the family and refused by the current treatment team.
      # If after 10 days, no such provider can be found, the hospital and physician may unilaterally withhold or withdraw the therapy that has been determined to be futile.

      So in other words, if your family can buy a doctor somewhere - you're fucked.

      Nice to know. This is also why I've had specific medical instructions on file for over 14 years.

    3. Re:If it were me by Celc · · Score: 1

      It scares me that you probobly are serious, I realy hope you get around to socialised healthcare soon and don't have to make those types of dessicions because of economic reasons alone. It's not a decission that should be made by anyone in that sittuation. :(

  3. Suprising... by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Wow. That's actually a rather interesting occurrence. One would, most certainly, assume the pious would accept death. But, when faced with death, I suppose a lot of beliefs become shaken.

    1. Re:Suprising... by Bill,+Shooter+of+Bul · · Score: 1

      I think the word Pious is being used incorrectly. Pious is not a synonym for those with religious beliefs. Plus, with the great variance in beliefs even with in Christianity ( to say nothing of any other religion), its hard to generalize anymore than the summary.

      There are some Christians that believe they are saved, and cannot lose their salvation regardless of what they do. There are also those that believe it isn't set in stone and their whole life will be judged. So it would be surprising if they were all believers of the first type, but not at all if they were believers of the second type.

      --
      Well.. maybe. Or Maybe not. But Definitely not sort of.
    2. Re:Suprising... by Captain+Splendid · · Score: 1

      But, when faced with death, I suppose a lot of beliefs become shaken.

      Hmm, sounds like the reverse of "In a foxhole, nobody's an atheist."

      --
      Linux, you magnificent bastard, I read the fucking manual!
    3. Re:Suprising... by tilandal · · Score: 1

      Well that's is not completely true. There are certain religious groups that specifically limit medical intervention such as the Amish and Jehovah's Witnesses. Personally I feel that many right wing groups take the sanctity of life argument way too far. The day is coming where nearly anyone can be kept alive through artificial means indefinitely. After all, what is the fundamental difference between keeping someone on life support and keeping their head in a jar like in Futurama or cryo-freezing them? The very same people would argue that the last two are a gross perversion of science yet are perfectly fine with keeping people alive far beyond their natural limits with forced feeding and artificial resuscitation.

    4. Re:Suprising... by DrLang21 · · Score: 1

      Many right wing groups are not actually talking about the sanctity of "life" but rather the sanctity of "being alive". Somewhere down the line people started forgetting that death is a natural constant in the process of life.

      --
      I see the glass as full with a FoS of 2.
    5. Re:Suprising... by Emb3rz · · Score: 1

      You are correct in saying that medical intervention is limited in both groups. They are not, however, limited to the same extent.

      One of the few restrictions placed on Christians is that of abstaining from blood. Thus, a Christian would not accept the transfusion of whole blood or medicine derived from significant components of blood (like red cells, white cells, plasma, etc). That restriction aside, the types of medicine one will accept is largely up to what their conscience will allow, seeing as how most medicine does not contradict the principles taught in the Bible.

      My father always expressed a 'DNR' attitude. He did not want extraordinary means to be used to prolong his life. That's certainly within his rights to feel that way. I personally feel that it's a bit more of a gray area. My attitude is that as long as I live, I may be capable of accomplishing something good. Ergo, the longer I live, the better. Death is not to be feared, as the Bible promises that 'the works of the devil' will be broken up - death being one of such works.

  4. of course by thhamm · · Score: 0, Flamebait

    because they're deliberately scared to shit of their 'afterlife'. pay your church or suffer horribly after death, little human!

  5. Pious means scared by Moblaster · · Score: 1, Interesting

    The pious have the greatest fear. This is why piety, a close relative of conservatism, is associated with a variety of risk-averse thoughts and behaviors to preserve "status quo," even to the extent of apparent paradox.

  6. As much as I don't want to spark a Religion debate by Samalie · · Score: 1

    Perhaps its the belief that all life is sacred and prescious that makes them want to hold on to life, regardless of their belief in the afterlife. If life matters...then you hold on to it....if its not, and existance ends at death....why prolong the enevitable (sp?)?

    And yes, lets exclude the godhatesfags.com people and other such hate groups that hide behind religion to commit their hatred from the "all life is sacred" discussion.

    --
    09 F9 11 02 9D 74 E3 5B D8 41 56 C5 63 56 88 C0
  7. Time on Earth is Valuable by A.+B3ttik · · Score: 5, Insightful

    Maybe, since they believe in a higher power, they believe that they "belong" on Earth and "have work to do" and that they can actually make a difference in the universe.

    Compare this with an atheist who might believe that life is futile, fleeting, and nothing they do matters in the long run... they might be more accepting and complacent.

    I'm not saying that either of these two are the case, my real point is that there are a billion different ways to look at this.

    1. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Foofoobar · · Score: 0, Flamebait

      Maybe, since they believe in a higher power, they believe that they "belong" on Earth and "have work to do"...

      Yep... there are still boxes of pamphlets in their basement waiting to be handed out and stuck on windshields. GO CHRISTIANS!

      --
      This is my sig. There are many like it but this one is mine.
    2. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 3, Informative

      Compare this with an atheist who might believe that life is futile, fleeting, and nothing they do matters in the long run...

      Atheism != nihilism. You fail it, try again.

    3. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 1, Informative

      I'm sorry, but atheism != belief that life is futile, fleeting and pointless. It only means a lack of belief in any sort of god(s).

    4. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by DinZy · · Score: 5, Insightful

      If there are billions of different ways then clearly most of these ways must be wrong on some level or another.

      Most of the atheists I know, myself included, value life a great deal. I would argue that the pious are more afraid because they spend their whole life thinking the afterlife is where life truly begins that they fail to live it to the fullest. Whereas the accepting atheist knows he/she has only 70 or so years if they are lucky to have a personally meaningful existence.
       

    5. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Nick+Ives · · Score: 4, Insightful

      The TFA reveals the study is about aggressive, end-of-life cancer care. We're talking about people who have metastatic cancer and are on their death beds, people who have zero percent chance of survival.

      This study is saying that religious people are more likely to insist on non-palliative chemotherapy and mechanical respiration even though there's no chance of it succeeding. The study found these people were the least likely to have filled in a "do not resuscitate" order.

      This could be a fear of death thing or it could just be a hope for a miracle. If it's the latter then surely it'd just be better to place your complete faith in God at that stage of the game?

      I suppose you can't expect religious people to act rationally about these things though.

      --
      Nick
    6. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by grahamd0 · · Score: 1

      What are they going to do to help the world while incapacitated in a hospital for a week before they die with a machine breathing for them?

      That sounds like a flowery dressing-up of an utterly selfish motivation to me, but who knows? You and I might well make the same decision. I'd hesitate to render a value judgment on someone in that kind of situation.

    7. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      I certainly can't speak for every Christian, but as believer myself, I think it's because we value life so much.

      Yes, heaven will be so much better. That doesn't mean a mortal existence is bad. As a Christian, eternal life doesn't start after you die. It starts immediately when accept you Christ.

      --

      Wohlford

    8. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by TheGratefulNet · · Score: 1

      I'm not saying that either of these two are the case, my real point is that there are a billion different ways to look at this.

      I only see 4500 or so. certainly NOT more than that.

      you are wrong. and you are going hell.

      --

      --
      "It is now safe to switch off your computer."
    9. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by 0xdeadbeef · · Score: 1

      Maybe, since they believe in a higher power, they believe that they "belong" on Earth and "have work to do" and that they can actually make a difference in the universe.

      Work to do? Make a difference? In a lifetime that is infinitesimally short compared to the infinity of eternity, in a universe that has a fixed and predetermined end? That word "futile"... I do not think it means what you think it means.

    10. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by robot_love · · Score: 1

      ...eternal life...starts immediately when accept you Christ.

      So Christians don't ever die? That's awesome!

      What's that? Oh, you do actually die. Tell me how that's eternal again?

      --
      .there is enough of everything for everyone.
    11. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Sure, but does that make his point any less valid?

    12. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Indeed. "Resistance is futile" has never been so apropos.

    13. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by klaiber · · Score: 1

      Compare this with an atheist who might believe that life is futile, fleeting, and nothing they do matters in the long run... they might be more accepting and complacent.

      Now just what makes you believe that atheists think life is futile? That's a pretty bigoted view...

    14. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by drinkypoo · · Score: 1

      I suppose you can't expect religious people to act rationally about these things though.

      I only wish you could expect anyone to act rationally about anything.

      On the other hand, you do make a good point. Religion is not rational. If one of your core beliefs is irrational, what does that say about your reasoning? I don't know that it makes you wrong (although I believe that it does) but it does suggest that there's something wrong with your deep patterns of logic. I don't expect anyone to be logical all the time, but it would be nice if rationality were slightly more prevalent.

      --
      "You're right," Fisheye says. "I should have set it on 'whip' or 'chop.'"
    15. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by drinkypoo · · Score: 1

      Work to do? Make a difference? In a lifetime that is infinitesimally short compared to the infinity of eternity, in a universe that has a fixed and predetermined end? That word "futile"... I do not think it means what you think it means.

      One iota of water from a river is called a "drop" and doesn't mean much in the middle of the desert, but a river can equally be considered to be a single thing or a collection of drops. Put another way, you can fuck up a whole file by omitting one semicolon, or adding one spurious EOF. :P

      --
      "You're right," Fisheye says. "I should have set it on 'whip' or 'chop.'"
    16. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by spinninggears · · Score: 1

      Atheist have no excuse for not living life to the fullest. We also don't find ourselves on our deathbeds thinking "wow, I wasted my whole life worshiping an imaginary sky fairy!" No wonder theists suddenly want more life.

    17. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Red+Flayer · · Score: 1
      Very interesting...

      This could be a fear of death thing or it could just be a hope for a miracle. If it's the latter then surely it'd just be better to place your complete faith in God at that stage of the game?

      This leads me to the following thought:

      What if the pious truly believe in the power of prayer? In that case, they'd believe that as long as they can still pray, they still have a chance of being cured (through a miracle). In this case, it's not just *hoping* for a miracle, it's *working* for a miracle by praying -- they may feel they are actively doing something that may cure them.

      One other thought... at least for Christians, there are plenty of examples of God allowing (or causing) people to suffer, due to some transgression against Him. It's possible some pious people with guilt consciences may believe that if they truly repent, God may lift the suffering (cancer) from them. And if he hasn't lifted it by the time they are on drastic life support, then possibly they feel that they still haven't repented fully.

      If they are resigned to their death, then they need to repent fully or they don't get to go to Fluffy-Harp-Land... and I'm sure any person could spend weeks thinking about every little wrong they had ever done (and could probably allow their mind to create wrongs out of hard choices they made).

      --
      "Trolls they were, but filled with the evil will of their master: a fell race..." -- J.R.R. Tolkien on Olog-hai
    18. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by geekoid · · Score: 1

      "
      Compare this with an atheist who might believe that life is futile, fleeting, and nothing they do matters in the long run"

      I am unaware of any atheist that believe that.
      I certianly don't and I am an Atheist. What we do here does matter to the next generation.

      And I will fight for every moment. Never unplug me, never turn off any assistance I need to live.

      I will fight that darkness with every breath, even in a machine is making it for me.

      --
      The Kruger Dunning explains most post on /. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dunning%E2%80%93Kruger_effect
    19. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      no most atheists just lie there thinking "i hope im not wrong"

    20. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by syousef · · Score: 1

      Compare this with an atheist who might believe that life is futile, fleeting, and nothing they do matters in the long run

      Why does being an atheist pre-dispose you to think life is futile, fleeting, and nothing you do matters. It's still quite possible to be an atheist and recognise that life offers some wonderful transient opportunities that are to be grasped with both hands at every opportunity. Atheism does not pre-dispose one to being an idiot or an asshole. I don't need a belief in some fictional being to recognise that there's beauty all around as well as suffering. Nor do I need a god figure to realize that you help shape a better world when you treat others well. Atheists aren't all self absorbed existentialist assholes who think nothing they do matters.

      --
      These posts express my own personal views, not those of my employer
    21. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by jgostling · · Score: 0

      If there are billions of different ways then clearly all of these ways must be wrong on some level or another.

      There. Fixed that for ya.

    22. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 1, Informative

      Try, "I hope I'm wrong." Some atheists would rather believe in an imaginary sky fairy and a romantic happily ever after ending. We just can't believe it even if we try.

    23. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      As a devout atheist I can comment. No, I have a belief that I will acomplish something great in my lifetime. If I were to be deprived of life at 30 (still a few years off) I would feel greatly cheated.

      I don't need a GOD to make me think I have a purpose!

    24. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      A guy who only had 30 or so years did a pretty good job of that

    25. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Wyrd01 · · Score: 1

      "The TFA reveals the study is..."

      You can't say "The TFA", that's as redundant as saying "ATM Machine"!

    26. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by SirGarlon · · Score: 1

      you can't expect religious people to act rationally about these things though.

      I suppose the statement is still true if one leaves out the adjective "religious."

      --
      [Sir Garlon] is the marvellest knight that is now living, for he destroyeth many good knights, for he goeth invisible.
    27. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by bjourne · · Score: 1

      Someone made a survey of Holocaust survivors and found a disproportional large percentage of religious people among them. Realistically, the odds of surviving a concentration camp incarceration must have been very low. But those with a belief fared better overall.

      The monotheistic view is that life is sacred and that your life is a gift from God. It is your task to preserve it as well as possible, e.g. throwing yourself down a cliff and relying on a miracle from God to save you is sin. In contrast to the atheist view in which you are merely an organism that dies and rots and that the end of it. From that perspective it makes perfect sense to try and prolong your life as much as possible. There is a God so there is a chance of a miracle. There is also the question about what is the right thing to do. Your actions affect your afterlife. Does God want me to die now or does he want me to try and live longer? Second guessing God is hard, but I think the latter option is the safer bet. For an atheist, none of that is relevant. There are fewer variables involved so it becomes less difficult to choose the most convenient/easiest option.

    28. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Nick+Ives · · Score: 1

      You know, after I hit submit and went to make dinner I realised my error. I can't believe it took someone over two hours to point out my mistake :)

      --
      Nick
    29. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Nick+Ives · · Score: 1

      That's my stance too, although I was being a bit cheeky really.

      All people are irrational, even those of us who flatter ourselves otherwise. In fact even what we regard as rational is somewhat questionable because our capacity to be rational simply arises as a consequence of the physical structure of our brains.

      Of course it's pointless to try to speculate or reason beyond our capacity to do so but it is worth keeping in mind that our notions of logic and reason aren't necessarily universal or able to lead us to fundamental truths about the actually existing real world that's out there beyond our senses.

      --
      Nick
    30. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Nick+Ives · · Score: 1

      Study in TFA isn't specific to Christianity, it just talks about faith in general; to what extent they've tried to have a representative sample of faith groups is unknown.

      In the case of Christianity however, I find the attitude of clinging onto life like that to be a little bizarre. All you have to do to get to heaven according to the New Testament is to honestly and totally believe that Jesus Christ is your personal saviour and that he died for your sins. Hitler gets to heaven, Ghandi doesn't.

      Of course, it's entirely possible that this study was constructed such that a third of the people of faith were Bhuddist! Don't they believe that all life is suffering anyway?

      I'm going to stop before I rudely and ignorantly libel another religion. Like those Muslims, they'd probably bom^H^H^H^H...

      --
      Nick
    31. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Tom · · Score: 1

      This could be a fear of death thing or it could just be a hope for a miracle.

      Frankly, if it is then these people have watched too many Hollywood movies as well as being insane. Newsflash: You believe in an all-present, all-powerful god. There's no reason he couldn't have done his miracle already, no reason to wait until the very last moment.

      --
      Assorted stuff I do sometimes: Lemuria.org
    32. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Nick+Ives · · Score: 1

      Um, but belief in an afterlife lessons the importance of death. I'm convinced this is the only life I'll have so I'm going to do anything in my power to preserve it.

      --
      Nick
    33. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      "do not resuscitate" is a way for hospitals to minimize expenses. It is not a good idea for anybody to sign those. Have a "living will" instead written for you by a professional.

    34. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by fermion · · Score: 1
      So let us look at the converse

      Those that are atheist have no place else to go or no one else to blame, so they work to do what they can to create a better life for their children. Since most atheist realize that it is up to them, and the only thing that matters is the children, they plan their lives accordingly with appropriate resources, and don't waste resources on extending life as the life is already extended though the family values that atheism inherently espouses.

      God fearing folks however, are obsessed with the afterlife. These people tend to do things like build expensive temples, leaving the fate of their family to god through the welfare system. This obsession with god continues to death, when, unsure weather they have fulfilled all requirement for personal salvation, willing bankrupts the family and the state for the opportunity of making another pointless offering.

      Again, not that anyone actually thinks that this is what happens, but it is an interesting thought.

      --
      "She's a scientist and a lesbian. She's not going to let it slide." Orphan Black
    35. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by aralin · · Score: 1

      I don't understand where you made the mental leap from being an atheist to being a nihilist.

      Just because you believe there is no such thing as a god, does not imply that life is futile, fleeting and nothing you do matters in a long run. On the contrary. Since there is no god to take care of matters, it is essentially up to you to make a difference. It is interesting how people are always expert and wrong on what other people must think.

      --
      If programs would be read like poetry, most programmers would be Vogons.
    36. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Xenophon+Fenderson, · · Score: 1

      Again, not that anyone actually thinks that this is what happens

      So let me get this straight: you imply that the thought processes of the religious on their death beds are hypocritical and irrational, yet you make this point using a strawman so that you have plausible deniability if someone gets offended? At least the other guy claiming that his atheism (or whatever his belief was) made no irrational assumptions was making an honest mistake. What's your excuse?

      Ooh, I'd keep ranting but the broken keyboard on this Blackberry is making it impossible for my thumbs to keep up with my inner monologue (idealogue? demogogue?) so I'm done.

      --
      I'm proud of my Northern Tibetian Heritage
    37. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by repapetilto · · Score: 1

      Reminds me of that xcdc about string theory I saw somewhere else. So what does that imply?

    38. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by praksys · · Score: 1

      This study is saying that religious people are more likely to insist on non-palliative chemotherapy and mechanical respiration even though there's no chance of it succeeding.

      Yeah, it's almost like these idiots believe in miracles...

    39. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by evilviper · · Score: 2, Informative

      This could be a fear of death thing or it could just be a hope for a miracle. ... I suppose you can't expect religious people to act rationally about these things though.

      Utterly WRONG. In fact what they found was that: "religion had been widely associated with an improved ability to cope with the stress of illness."

      --
      Slashdot gets worse every day... Pipedot: News for nerds, without the corporate slant
    40. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by CmdrGravy · · Score: 1

      God fearing folks however, are obsessed with the afterlife. These people tend to do things like build expensive temples

      The best example I saw of this was when visiting a huge church, bedecked with gold candle holders, fine art and all the trimmings. Apparently the Church had been built to serve the large, extremely poor population living around it. In the church it explained how many hundreds would die each day from hunger, how many from disease, how many from despair and how many from poverty.

      Amazingly the best thing the Catholic Church thought it could do at the time was take 10% of any money the locals did manage to scrape together, build an enourmous expensive church replete with a full complement of well fed well paid clergy and extract more money from the population by enforcing attendance at the church and demanding more donations every time people came. Wonderfully the church was able to serve the critically disadvantaged community for hundreds of years until, only recently, the area became gentrified.

      Most normal people would think it a better idea to sort of the hunger, disease and poverty first before imposing yet more burdens on the communities life.

    41. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by pkphilip · · Score: 1

      I had a severe accident on a motorcycle - as a result of this I paralyzed my right arm. All the doctors I consulted told me that there was very little chance that I would even get sensation back in my arms and almost no chance of ever getting back any activity.

      Within 3 months of this, I got back not just the sensation but also activity in my hand. I am now back to being right-handed.

      Also, I have a friend of mine who survived cancer. At its peak, he was down to just 14 Kgs in weight. Doctors gave him 0% chance of survival.

      So I won't put too much trust on the probabilities bandied about by anyone. Anyone who is ill deserves to be given the best chance at fighting the odds.

      It isn't right to expect these people to just curl up and die just because it may be inconvenient to others that they try and beat the odds.

      But if you are an atheist and believe that human live does not have any inherent value, then I guess it is reasonable to expect humans to just extinguish themselves at the first hint of trouble.

      However, this world wasn't built on such weak principles.. but it may still be undone by them.

    42. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by pyrr · · Score: 1

      Actually, the book of Ecclesiastes (in the freakin' Holy Bible) is about as nihilist as it gets. It puts things into perspective. It doesn't take much to wipe-out all the creative accomplishments of a civilization. Natural disasters do this all the time on a smaller scale. And it doesn't have to be complete obliteration either, it took a fortuitous discovery of a relic before any modern scholars had the slightest clue about much of ANYTHING the ancient Egyptian civilization left behind. And they provided quite a wealth of inscriptions and tangible ruins. With our ephemeral, technology-depended media in this Digital Age, we're one not-so-great calamity away from leaving no trace of what we've accomplished as a civilization, aside from concrete missile bunkers, toxic waste, and plastic "artifacts". We could lose a wealth of knowledge even if some group of religious nuts or other barbarians went on a rampage and started destroying repositories of knowledge as happened with the pillaging, iconoclastic rampages, book burnings, and other destruction that heralded the Dark Ages.

    43. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by mcgrew · · Score: 1

      Compare this with an atheist who might believe that life is futile, fleeting, and nothing they do matters in the long run

      I'm Christian, but I believe nothing you or I or anyone will ever do will ever matter in the long run. In the short run, however, one CAN make a difference.

    44. Re:Time on Earth is Valuable by Nick+Ives · · Score: 1

      But if you are an atheist and believe that human live does not have any inherent value, then I guess it is reasonable to expect humans to just extinguish themselves at the first hint of trouble.

      I keep on hearing that atheists supposedly believe this and it doesn't make sense to me. I value my life very highly, it's the only one I'm ever going to have and I'd do lots of (potentially very bad) things to save it.

      TFA is clearly speaking about people who are in final stage terminal cancer. If you live in the UK then we're talking about people in the same state as Jade Goody, i.e. experiencing multiple organ failure. You don't come back from that, ever.

      The studies' abstract specifically says there was an increase in life-prolonging care in the final week of life. To me that'd just be agonising.

      It's not about just curling up and dying, it's about accepting that you're in your final few weeks and trying to make it as peaceful as possible. When your heart stops because your metastatic cancer has spread to every organ in your body then being resuscitated isn't giving you another chance at life, it's just prolonging your suffering.

      Oh, and congrats on getting your feeling back. That doesn't negate what the doctors said however, think back to your stats classes. You're just one of the lucky few.

      --
      Nick
  8. Family intervention? by broken_chaos · · Score: 1

    It's not really addressed in the summary or the article, but this sounds like it could also be family intervention, considering the article refers to the last few days or week before death - ventilators, feeding tubes, and similar usually end up being used when the spouses or families of these people decide they want their spouse/parent/grandparent kept alive for as long as possible.

    It may be a case of the religious families being unable to let go.

  9. FLAME SHIELDS ON! by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    *hides*

    This could get ugly.

    1. Re:FLAME SHIELDS ON! by Captain+Splendid · · Score: 1

      Boy, I'll be glad when the Fark refugees learn to how to create an account on slashdot.

      --
      Linux, you magnificent bastard, I read the fucking manual!
  10. Cause/Effect... by fuzzyfuzzyfungus · · Score: 5, Insightful

    I'd be inclined to suspect(admittedly without experimental evidence) that, rather than being cause or effect of one another, piety and pursuit of aggressive EOL care are both effects.

    People with the greatest fear of death would be inclined both to fight it medically and to seek reassurance against it theologically.

    1. Re:Cause/Effect... by SpuriousLogic · · Score: 1

      I was going to say the same thing. It would seem to me that those that fear death the most are the most ardent believers in an afterlife (which religion offers), and thus also most likely to pursue excessive EOL care.

    2. Re:Cause/Effect... by dex22 · · Score: 1

      The "Insightful" tag is only for ironic effect. You're not supposed to make insightful posts, you fool! :P

    3. Re:Cause/Effect... by mkiwi · · Score: 1

      I'd like to point out that nowhere in the BBC article does it mention that the religion has to be Christianity. What's more, spirituality is what plays the important role here, not necessarily "religion." Religion is one way to spirituality. If you watched enough JUMP anime, you could also theoretically get a good dose of spirituality.

      People are under the stereotype that having any sort of spirituality = "I believe in God." This is not the case, as with me. I'm an atheist, but I know religion plays an incredibly important role in helping us rationalize the world. Some rationalizations are obviously different from others. Think of religion a type of philosophy- if you have that, you're good to go. Stay positive.

    4. Re:Cause/Effect... by b4upoo · · Score: 1

      The great Dr. Samuel Johnson described the most pious as often afraid of death as they perceived god as perfection and thus feared to approach Him as they were so imperfect.

  11. Paradoxical only if you confuse cause and effect. by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Piety is the result of being terrified of death, and scared into believing *anything*, however unlikely.

  12. Views of Sacredness of Life by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Highly religious people are more likely to place a premium on preserving life in all circumstances. Hence the religious are more likely to be anti-abortion, anti-assisted suicide, and anti-euthanasia. (The death penalty is probably a notable outlier here).

  13. Clear conscience? by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Maybe those of us who don't pray are just comfortable and have a clear conscience?

  14. The Official Reason by sexconker · · Score: 1

    The official reason (for most pious Americans), is that suicide, or otherwise giving up on life, is a sin. They believe life is not just worth fighting for, but that NOT fighting for it is an affront to their creator.

    The real reason, of course, is that they are scared shitless of death, as are most people, as well as the afterlife.

    1. Re:The Official Reason by booch · · Score: 1

      But accepting your fate can also been seen as accepting God's plan. And the pious should be more willing to accept God's plan, especially if they believe that God will take them to heaven.

      --
      Software sucks. Open Source sucks less.
  15. skewed?? by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    TFA didn't say if the people were hardcore bible bangers BEFORE getting terminally ill. Maybe the conclusion should be "Those who are most scared of death are more willing to try anything to remain alive, including intensive life-prolonging care AND prayers"

  16. Scary people are Religious. by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    People who don't fear death have no need to pray, so only the people enough afraid of death go to Church.

  17. The obvious answer by 0xdeadbeef · · Score: 1, Insightful

    The weak-willed and fearful are those who come to (or stay with) religion, therefore they are the most likely to fear dying.

    1. Re:The obvious answer by H0p313ss · · Score: 1

      The weak-willed and fearful are those who come to (or stay with) religion, therefore they are the most likely to fear dying.

      Yup... In other news, the emperor has no clothes.

      --
      XML is a known as a key material required to create SMD: Software of Mass Destruction
    2. Re:The obvious answer by al0ha · · Score: 1

      Wow, what an ignorant statement.

      --
      Did you ever wake up in the morning, with a Zombie Woof behind your eyes? -- FZ
    3. Re:The obvious answer by 0xdeadbeef · · Score: 1

      Ignorant of what?

    4. Re:The obvious answer by cowscows · · Score: 3, Insightful

      Ignorant of the fact that there are many many different types of religions and religious people. Ignorant of the fact that there are many different types of atheists (even ones that fear death). Ignorant of the fact that stereotyping a very large and very broad category of people(religious)is a not at all informative or useful.

      --

      One time I threw a brick at a duck.

    5. Re:The obvious answer by glwtta · · Score: 1

      The OP may have phrased it poorly, but that's the first thing I though too: these results may just as well indicate that those who are more afraid of death are more likely to be "pious" (as defined in the study, at least).

      Nothing "ignorant" about that.

      --
      sic transit gloria mundi
    6. Re:The obvious answer by jacob1984 · · Score: 0

      Oh come on, this is plain idiotic and very elitist. You're no better than my fellow Christians who say an Atheist has no true values. I know plenty of people (myself included) who are Christians because we BELIEVE in what Christ did--not what the CHURCH did, not what PEOPLE did, but what JESUS did; we believe. I was not driven to Christianity because of fear; I was driven because of belief. In fact, most Christians I know view organized religion very similar to how atheists view it. As another said, atheists don't have a monopoly on intellect. Grow up.

    7. Re:The obvious answer by Chuggzugg · · Score: 1

      Perhaps, rather, the religious are more likely to consider their life as a precious gift to be cherished as long as possible, whereas the non-religious would be more inclined to view their life as a random chance and is just as deservedly lost as gained. I personally believe in God, but that doesn't mean I want to die any earlier than I have to.

      Of course, making giant sweeping statements about a *widely* varied population, most of whom aren't even the subject of the article, is just stupid.

      I know religion bashing is a gimme for mod-points... but seriously, arrogance is no substitute for intelligence in discourse.

    8. Re:The obvious answer by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Well, to put in my piece of anecdotal evidence..

      I consider myself to be an atheist and very much afraid of dying.

      The whole self-righteous tone of this thread really gets to me, I don't think that I'm better or smarter than anyone religious.

      And in the final end-game we are all the same, naked and petrified (and all out of hot grits...).

      Please don't be exactly what you are accusing the religious people off..

    9. Re:The obvious answer by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      This strikes me as extremely over-simplistic, and for the life of me, I can't understand why it was modded insightful.

      Certainly many people who fear death come to (and/or stay with) religion. But I have a hard time reconciling all the martyrs of all the religions in the world with the statement that only the weak-willed and fearful are religious.

      It should be obvious that martyrs have either very little, or no fear of death at all, and they certainly can't be called weak-willed.

      Quite honestly, I would find religion to be completely nonsensical just based on the conceptions of the majority of average religious people that I've known. However, those aren't the people who give potency to religion, the martyrs and saints are. Everyone else is just a follower.

  18. It's very simple... by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 1, Funny

    Obviously God punishes the non-believers by causing them to deny themselves critical end-of-life care.

  19. Is this really surprising? by forgetmenot · · Score: 3, Interesting

    Probably get modded down for this.. for "religion" has always struck me as a haven for the fearful, those who lack self-esteem, or narcissistic personalities looking for external justification for their insane behaviour.

    When such an individual is confronted with the prospect of death.. all that doubt, self-loathing and regret must really be a lot to suddenly bear when they "know" they're about to face the final judge.

    1. Re:Is this really surprising? by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      And the people who have died in the past for having a Bible, or those who were sent to concentration camps for refusing to give up their religion were fearful?

    2. Re:Is this really surprising? by Killgore9998 · · Score: 1

      You should be modded down, because that makes very little sense.

      If a person looks to religion to help him cope with his fear, his lack of self-esteem, or to satisfy his narcissism, then they would be all the more excited about getting to finally face their judgment.

      Why should they have anything to fear from heaven when they've walked the path of the righteous their whole life?

    3. Re:Is this really surprising? by dragoncortez · · Score: 0, Troll

      Probably get modded down for this.. for "religion" has always struck me as a haven for the fearful, those who lack self-esteem, or narcissistic personalities looking for external justification for their insane behaviour.

      When such an individual is confronted with the prospect of death.. all that doubt, self-loathing and regret must really be a lot to suddenly bear when they "know" they're about to face the final judge.

      lol and slashdot is a haven for fat slobs living in their parents' basement making up lies about their sex lives to post on the intertron.

      --
      Making stupid comments so you don't have to.
    4. Re:Is this really surprising? by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      What a crap comparison, appeal to emotion.

    5. Re:Is this really surprising? by dragoncortez · · Score: 1

      Awesome! I got modded troll for giving a sarcastic response to a troll that was modded Interesting. If only there were a "don't feed the trolls" option.

      --
      Making stupid comments so you don't have to.
    6. Re:Is this really surprising? by Prof.Phreak · · Score: 1

      they "know" they're about to face the final judge.

      And if God didn't want them to have cancer, they wouldn't.

      --

      "If anything can go wrong, it will." - Murphy

    7. Re:Is this really surprising? by Punctuated_Equilibri · · Score: 1
      I would agree but without being so judgmental. In my experience people who are drawn to religion have more intense feelings, more internal conflicts, more problems.

      The non-religious are calmer.

      But I wouldn't say it is better to be the one way than the other, unless you want want to live in a world where everyone is the same.

      --
      In group behavior: 'because they're evil/morons/sheep/crazy' is not 'insightful' it's 'oversimplified'
    8. Re:Is this really surprising? by Mad_Giggler · · Score: 2

      Probably get modded down for this.. for "religion" has always struck me as a haven for the fearful, those who lack self-esteem, or narcissistic personalities looking for external justification for their insane behaviour.

      When such an individual is confronted with the prospect of death.. all that doubt, self-loathing and regret must really be a lot to suddenly bear when they "know" they're about to face the final judge.

      Probably get modded down for this.. for "atheism" has always struck me as a haven for the fearful, those who lack self-esteem, or narcissistic personalities looking for external justification for their insane behaviour.

      When such an individual is confronted with the prospect of death.. all that doubt, self-loathing and regret must really feel like a burden they're happy to let go of.

      No offense, but anyone who starts their post with "Probably get modded down for this" probably should get modded down. But then this is slashdot, so posting an article that can even barely be described as anti-religious is akin to posting an article saying "the PS3 is dying" in an XBox fanboi forum.

    9. Re:Is this really surprising? by astat · · Score: 1

      Probably get modded down for this..

      I have my Score threshold on 4, so I only ever read the 4's and 5's. Every so often, some guy with score of 5 has his posting start with something like "probably get modded troll for this, but.."

      It always takes an act of will on my behalf to not spend one of my mod points (yeah, I have actually been getting these recently!) into voting the nonchalant guy right down to where he came from.

    10. Re:Is this really surprising? by evilviper · · Score: 1

      "religion" has always struck me as a haven for the fearful, those who lack self-esteem, or narcissistic personalities looking for external justification for their insane behaviour.

      Yeah! Mother Theresa was a prick!

      Probably get modded down for this

      Not a chance. Slashdot has long since become an echo chamber for gay, libertarian, atheists. We've got everything else, how about an anti-astroturfing filter, before the next useless feature and site redesign that makes /. even harder to actually READ?

      --
      Slashdot gets worse every day... Pipedot: News for nerds, without the corporate slant
    11. Re:Is this really surprising? by CmdrGravy · · Score: 1

      Most probably, if I were being dragged off to a concentration camp I'd probably be pretty fearful too.

    12. Re:Is this really surprising? by pkphilip · · Score: 1

      Right. I guess it is true when someone said that those who don't believe in God will be quick to believe anything else.

  20. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by DrLang21 · · Score: 2, Interesting

    I think there's a common paradoxical belief amongst Christians in the US that, rather than life being sacred, being alive is sacred. Life as a whole would include the entire cycle from birth to being consumed by the Earth. In this case though, I think it's more a case of FUD injected into their veins by the Church. I have no problems with religion, and consider myself to believe in some higher power. However, in my experience, Christian Churches spend way more time preaching about the punishment that awaits those who are not "saved" than they spend talking about how great it is to go out into the world and help your fellow man. The very concept that there is nothing you can do beyond blindly holding a belief to prevent eternal suffering in hell creates lots of FUD. It is not in the human nature to constantly blindly believe without at least occasionally questioning it. And the moment that you question it, is the moment that you create an instance where you will go to hell upon death.

    --
    I see the glass as full with a FoS of 2.
  21. Catholic Judeo-Christian by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    I don't know about 'most people', but I can speak for myself. I want everything possible done to keep me alive because I believe in loving life and being thankful for every single moment of it. I believe if I'm in pain with no hope of the pain going away before I die, that life is still worth living and that only God has a right to decide when my time is. So, unless, I'm just wasting people's time and money because there is really no hope in prolonging my life through seeking treatment I believe I have a moral obligation to seek that treatment.
    That philosophy is consistent with certain veins of catholic-Christian thought.
    Pope John Paul II refused to have a hip replacement, because he wanted to sympathize with the poor who could not afford one. He persisted valiantly to the end as he died of Parkinson's disease.
      Christians and epically Catholics do not view suffering in general and especially at the end of life as a negative experience, but rather as an opportunity to unite oneself with the suffering of Jesus who was crucified. That suffering can be beautiful and since offered to Jesus can be of immense use and value in the preparation of one's soul for the afterlife and the salvation of other souls. For a catholic there is no such thing as useless suffering.
    I suspect the answer to the questions posed are related for many Christians.

    Did the study hold for regularly praying Buddhist or Hindu's?

    1. Re:Catholic Judeo-Christian by Volante3192 · · Score: 2, Interesting

      only God has a right to decide when my time is.

      In the cases mentioned in the article, basically He has already decided it's their time, but they keep defying Him by relying on machines and drugs and surgeries, prolonging the time away from Him.

      So, basically, no. You're not letting Him decide when your time is; you're attempting to artifically take every last second possible.

    2. Re:Catholic Judeo-Christian by Nazlfrag · · Score: 4, Insightful

      His will cannot be defied, they were merely doing his bidding. How can any action of man be artificial when god is everywhere, omnipresent and omnipotent. There is only the will of the divine, and what you see as doctors performing miracles is in fact a host of angels.

      You need a better line of reasoning to convince believers that they are cheating their god.

    3. Re:Catholic Judeo-Christian by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      In the cases mentioned in the article, basically He has already decided it's their time, but they keep defying Him by relying on machines and drugs and surgeries, prolonging the time away from Him.

      Not the orginial AC, but I think you either missed the part about suffering and finding meaning it, or are intentionally ignoring it. The article makes it clear these are terminal patients and that their extra time is far from pleasant.

      So, basically, no. You're not letting Him decide when your time is; you're attempting to artifically take every last second possible.

      Personally, I think this study is far to small to draw base any meaningful conclusions on. However, it seems possible that at least some of the "most pious" category are making their decision to extend their suffering rather than reduce it, and how long this lasts is ultimately God's call.

    4. Re:Catholic Judeo-Christian by tilandal · · Score: 0, Flamebait

      There is no reasoning with someone who believes in an omnipresent, omnipotent, infallible being.

    5. Re:Catholic Judeo-Christian by CannonballHead · · Score: 1

      The question is, though, how far this argument gets taken. Is putting a coat on when you're sick "defiant" and "artificially taking every last second" ? If no, then how about antibiotics? If no, how about a liver transplant? If no, how about dialysis? If no... then where is that line drawn? IMO, it's not drawn in the Bible. We have more technologies (including things we take for granted, like better shelter, better food, drugs, etc). The Bible appears to be neutral on this, which to me means I shouldn't be dogmatic about telling other people how it is ok to prolong their lives. Certainly, the Bible instructs wisdom and good caretaking of our bodies (and also says not to be anxious, and also tells us we should love Christ more than the world, etc) ...

    6. Re:Catholic Judeo-Christian by Woldry · · Score: 1

      Or maybe I'm just availing every opportunity He tosses my way, so as best to take care of the gift He has given me (i.e., my life). To do otherwise would be ungrateful and ungracious.

      --
      How can a post be modded "overrated" or "underrated" when it hasn't been rated yet?
    7. Re:Catholic Judeo-Christian by Yuuki+Dasu · · Score: 1

      His will cannot be defied, they were merely doing his bidding. How can any action of man be artificial when god is everywhere, omnipresent and omnipotent.

      Well, there's that whole Jonah thing. Kept ignoring what God told him to do, ended up in a whale's stomach.

      Kinda makes it difficult to reconcile with omnipotence, exactly, but that's never been an easy one.

    8. Re:Catholic Judeo-Christian by Falconhell · · Score: 0, Flamebait

      Or to put it another way, believes in imaginary friends.

    9. Re:Catholic Judeo-Christian by couchslug · · Score: 1

      "There is no reasoning with someone who believes in an omnipresent, omnipotent, infallible being."

      The only way to deal with such people is to use their superstition to manipulate them, so no surprise it happens often...

      --
      "This post is an artistic work of fiction and falsehood. Only a fool would take anything posted here as fact."
    10. Re:Catholic Judeo-Christian by bronney · · Score: 1

      There is no seasoning with someone who believes in an omni-sour, omni-bitter, inedible spaghetti dressing.

      Fixed that for you, Ramen.

    11. Re:Catholic Judeo-Christian by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Ah, Slashdot where the truth is flamebait.

      Pathetic moderation.

  22. Reaction to suffering? by qbzzt · · Score: 1

    From what I heard, being close to death from terminal cancer is painful. Therefore, if you believe life is about maximizing pleasure, the last weeks are probably of negative value. Might as well end it and get rid of them - it would be a better life overall.

    If you believe that suffering can be good for you in some ways, then it is not necessarily of negative value. If you believe you have higher callings in life than to avoid pain and pursue pleasure, then again - those last weeks may be valuable. Those beliefs tend to be taught by religions.

    --
    -- Support a free market in the field of government
  23. Authoritarianism by DynaSoar · · Score: 5, Interesting

    People who follow the instructions of authority, believe others should follow such instructions, and tend to believe that authority is right most or all of the time, are called authoritarian. People who hold to belief systems dictated by a hidden power with perfect judgement are some such. Those people also tend to believe/believe in other authorities judgements and power. Thus, people who hold strong religious beliefs tend to be the same people who most strongly believe in (and expect results from) the abilities of health care authorities -- doctors.

    The same paradox was noted by Stanley Milgram in the Yale Experiments http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Milgram_experiment A nurse was one of the people who continued to follow instructions and "shock" a subject after the subject appeared dead, just because she was told to. At first it seemed a paradox that a nurse would follow instructions that would harm another. He figured it that he was equivalent to a doctor in the nurses mind, and so she was following his instructions to the letter without evaluation, just as she was trained to do with doctors. (Nurses these days are trained differently).

    --
    "I may be synthetic, but I'm not stupid." -- Bishop 341-B
    1. Re:Authoritarianism by againjj · · Score: 1

      People who follow the instructions of authority, believe others should follow such instructions, and tend to believe that authority is right most or all of the time, are called authoritarian. People who hold to belief systems dictated by a hidden power with perfect judgement are some such. Those people also tend to believe/believe in other authorities judgements and power. Thus, people who hold strong religious beliefs tend to be the same people who most strongly believe in (and expect results from) the abilities of health care authorities -- doctors.

      That does not follow. You equate "People who follow the instructions of authority ..." with "people who hold strong religious beliefs". They may have significant overlap, but by no means does "hold strong religious beliefs" imply "authoritarian".

  24. bad theology by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Religion teaches that you have to do certain things (be good) to go to heaven. When death approaches people may start to wonder if they did enough good and the scales tip in the wrong direction for them.

    This is contrary to Christianity. Christianity states that we can never make up for all the lying, coveting, blasphemy, etc. We cannot trust in our own works, but we can trust in the work of Jesus who payed the fine for us. A Christian that is dying that has a proper view of the gospel should not have any fear of dying. God is completely just, yet full of loving kindness.

  25. They know their judgement day is coming. by Colin+Smith · · Score: 1

    They believe that all the things they have done are going to come up for judgement.

    Most christians are hypocrites, have a long list of sins to pay for and are perfectly aware that they are going to burn for eternity.
     

    --
    Deleted
    1. Re:They know their judgement day is coming. by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      As Christians, we don't have to pay for our long list of sins. Christ paid for them when he died on the cross.

      If you think getting to heaven or avoiding hell is based on how good we are, then you are probably going to hell.

      Our faith is what gets us into heaven, not being good, going to church, or being pious. Christ was good enough to get all of us into heaven if we put our faith in Him.

  26. Other studies say by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Other studies put an inverse correlation between the IQ of a person and their belief in God. So it's not very surprising that
    peoples with low IQs believe in God and try to prolong their life (even when that mean suffering even more, or having your hospital bed as your HQ for a long time.) While peoples who don't believe in God (and are generally smarter), prefer to let nature follows its course...

  27. None of the above by Whip-hero · · Score: 1

    It's not because of self-doubt or fear of damnation. It's because as religious people, they believe they have more to live for. They believe that a supreme being has taken a personal interest in their individual lives, and that whatever is happening to them serves an important purpose in the greater scheme of things. If there is any chance of recovery at all, they'll hang on to it.

    The definition of faith is the belief in that for which there is no evidence, so perhaps religious people are less likely to give up hope.

    --
    --WH--
    1. Re:None of the above by Killgore9998 · · Score: 1

      Right on. It may also be worth noting that often, people who are the most doubtful, conflicted, and insecure about themselves are the first to accuse others of having those traits. That may explain the overwhelming jump to conclusions made by the summary and most of the early comments.

    2. Re:None of the above by geekoid · · Score: 1

      If you are going to be dead in a week, how much is no more then 2 more days lying in a hospital bed unable to communicate and drugged out of there minds going to make a difference?

      This isn't about why someone who is pious would steer away from an oni comming car, this is 'You are going to die, in pain'. We can keep you alive for a couple of days longer, you won't be aware of your surrounding, and your family will end up paying 10's of thousands of more dollars.
      Oh, and your family will be hanging around, not be able to communicate with you(drugs) and have there lives put on hold. Dragging out there suffering even longer.

      Bunch of selfish bastards.

      --
      The Kruger Dunning explains most post on /. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dunning%E2%80%93Kruger_effect
  28. Prolonged & Painful vs Short & Serene by shrubya · · Score: 4, Interesting

    A few notes to remember about this study:

    1. None of the patients "got better". The only difference was that being stuffed full of plastic tubes sometimes postponed death by a number of days.
    2. On average, the highly religious were much less likely to have end-of-life planning (advance directives, durable power of attorney, etc)
    3. On average, the families of people on intensive life support were more traumatized by the death than the others. That's a "no duh".
    4. All that machinery and medical labor is REALLY expensive.

    Personally, I would much rather go for hospice care. Aside from being more comfortable for the patient, it also gives them a chance to say goodbye to everyone properly, rather than just gurgling at your horrified visitors from inside a torture chamber.

    1. Re:Prolonged & Painful vs Short & Serene by sincewhen · · Score: 1

      Also, no matter how pious they got, and how hard they prayed, they still died. So it would seem that _for these people_ prayer had a 0% success rate.

      --
      -- Braden's law of data: All data spends some of its lifetime in an excel spreadsheet.
    2. Re:Prolonged & Painful vs Short & Serene by pbhj · · Score: 1

      Personally, I would much rather go for hospice care. Aside from being more comfortable for the patient, it also gives them a chance to say goodbye to everyone properly, rather than just gurgling at your horrified visitors from inside a torture chamber.

      If I know the time I think I'd rather go and sit on a hill somewhere, possibly take up pipe-smoking, and just die already.

  29. Bias much? by Killgore9998 · · Score: 0

    Wow, I have to say that the comments so far as well as the proposed explanation in the summary really fall short of anything approaching objectivity or restraint from bias, even more so than is the norm for /. What is with jumping to the conclusion that faithful people are desperately trying to avoid death because they're secretly not faithful, or afraid that they're wrong? Not only does this sound like a desperate grasping of straws to provide an explanation, but it also belies a tremendous lack of respect for any lifestyle that incorporates a little spirituality. My first thought after I RTFA was that the non-religious are less equipped to cope with facing their own demise. I would suggest the opposite of the theories proposed so far, which is a much more intuitive and simple explanation: that when one realizes that they've lived a selfish, faithless life, they realize that there's very little reason for them to cling to it, just as how one loses the drive to continue working on a project which is flawed beyond hope once they realize just how flawed it is. Or perhaps the atheist realizes that he's only been kidding himself about how fulfilled he feels his life really is, and is less motivated to continue such a meaningless existence. Yes, I would call myself a pious person who prays regularly (though I rarely go to church), but I am far from being a jesus freak. I just think it's pretty sickening how any report about a given behavior of religious people in general, whether it is rational or not, is instantly met with derision and disrespect by the greater internet community.

    1. Re:Bias much? by NotNormallyNormal · · Score: 1

      While I'm definitely not religious, I see the fact that a non-religious person has come to grips with the fact they are dying and their own mortality and has realised that they don't want their last days to be spent in pain and suffering as the article suggests the last days are.

      On the other hand, the pious types have had it drilled into them that all life is sacred. Suicide is wrong. In this case I think that they cling to this belief knowing that if it is the will of God for them to die then they will. On the other hand miracles do happen and maybe they are clinging to this hope.

      Also spirituality does not equate with religion specifically. One can be very spiritual without believing in a God-like mythos.

    2. Re:Bias much? by Killgore9998 · · Score: 1

      You make some good points, but it's hard for me to take some of your post seriously, because of a number of assumptions you make about pious people.

      Not everyone who is pious have their faith "drilled into them". Similarly, not everyone who is pious necessarily believes in hell, is pro-life, creationist, or any of the other all-too-commonly thrown around stereotypes around here. Consider me a counterexample.

      I have no doubt that some pious people react the way you described, but it also strikes me as disingenuous to take it as a given that non-pious people are always going to bravely and immediately accept death like the secular superhero that most of the internet considers your average atheist to be. It's a perfectly natural and healthy reaction to fear death and to not want to die. There has to be a reason why this is suppressed in the non-religious, and the answer must be that they don't have as much to live for, or that they lack the will to hope for the best for themselves, because they cannot appeal to a higher power.

      So, you're probably right that it has to do with hope. One real benefit of being religious is that it is easier to be optimistic and to persevere in even the most difficult of times, and it may be as simple as that. But I think that it's obvious that those who prattle on about the pious person's sudden fears of the afterlife are making this much more complicated and confusing than it really is.

      You're also right that a spiritual person is not necessarily a pious person, but I find that it's the best way to describe someone who has a strong faith, but does not necessarily practice all of the tenants of the religion that one allies himself with.

    3. Re:Bias much? by NotNormallyNormal · · Score: 1

      I guess you are right - I do make some assumptions. I make no assumption as to the state of creationist or pro-life though.

      However, I think that my assumptions are based on real life experience with friends and relatives. Many are religious and are told that life is sacred and suicide, murder, etc are wrong. These people I wouldn't necessarily say are "pious". The ones who I would consider pious are more the self-toting "I am right and you are wrong" attitude. These people generally aren't overly pushy but simply believe that others just have it wrong. While none of my current friends are/were missionaries, I knew many who travelled the world "distributing" their beliefs on others.

      I think we can agree though - hope is the key to this. Some (not necessarily pious) hang on for that "miracle".

      Actually, I was inferring that a spiritual person is not necessarily even religious / believes in any god. Spirituality and faith are not restricted to any religion.

  30. Probably... by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    more likely that people that choose not to fight don't love life as much as people that do choose to fight.

    Even if I was laying face down in the dirt after just having both arms and both legs amputated in a horrible accident, you can bet that I will be crawling with my chin. No matter how much my life sucks, I would much rather be alive than dead. I would much rather my consciousness persist than decay. Perhaps that is the ultimate sign of an egotist?

    I'm not exactly sure which part my will to do God's work plays in my will to live.

  31. Perhaps Religious People Actually Like Their Lives by bgray54 · · Score: 1

    I can't speak for anyone else, but I'm pretty religious and I actually like my life. I enjoy spending time with my family and I'd like to hang around for a while. I actually don't spend a great deal of time thinking about the afterlife. I find that living my beliefs makes me happier in this life.

  32. We're all sinners by guruevi · · Score: 1

    Basically what a lot of 'religions' teach is that you will be judged by $DIETY after you die. When you're no good, you go to a bad place (or you won't get resurrected) and if you're good you will go to a good/better place (or you will get resurrected in paradise).

    Whether or not that's true I'll leave in the middle in order not to spark huge debates but the leaders of those religions have you believe that you're always bad and everything you do is bad (you're born a sinner and we can't do anything about it) unless you tell $CHURCHLEADER about it and let him tell you what to do (whether it be paying cash, prayer,...), then you're good for a little bit until your next mistake. Off course we all make a lot of mistakes and some things we have never told to anyone or we have done and we think that we can't be forgiven for it (maybe because other people haven't forgotten about it) so we take those secrets/unforgiving sins with us as we die. However those secrets might doom us for eternity (it's not clear cut as to what will doom us or what won't) so we rather hold on to what we know than to what we don't know.

    Another theory would be that if we hold on to life as long as we can and we think we lived a good life, that $DIETY might step in and miraculously heal us.

    Somebody should ask them. Why do you want to live so badly, there's no hope for you.

    --
    Custom electronics and digital signage for your business: www.evcircuits.com
    1. Re:We're all sinners by cowscows · · Score: 1

      Maybe I'm wrong, but I don't think the vast majority of religious people really believe that they're basically doomed to hell unless they jump through a bazillion hoops and get everything just right. It's certainly possible to interpret parts of the bible that way, (and there are certainly some people who for some reason decide to interpret it that way), but I don't think that that's how most people actually live their lives.

      It's more along the lines of those parts of the bible are there to remind us that all people are capable of bad acts, and that it's hard but necessary work to make sure that we're always making the effort to do what's right, and thoughtful about what truly is right, and not just what seems right at the time.

      And there's the flip side, which says that no matter how bad you screw up, if you accept that you've done wrong and are truly sorry, then God will forgive you. That's not a scary thought to someone who believes in it, that's a comfort.

      I don't think that most people actually operate under the belief that the only way to get God to forgive you is to go into a confession box and talk to a priest or whatever. The ability to do that is more of a service that churches provide because often times talking to another person is an important part of helping an individual come to terms with their mistake. Most people go about their lives believing that as long as they try to be a good person and are truly sorry for their mistakes, then God will consider that more important than some checklist of religious rituals that they may or may not have gone through.

      --

      One time I threw a brick at a duck.

  33. Well, as a Christian, by Hawthorne01 · · Score: 1

    ... I'm going to go with the Parable of the Talents as my answer to the question.

    Yes, I believe in salvation by grace alone (hey, what can I say, my family's Presbyterian. :) ). But I also believe that loving God means working for God as expressed in what we do with what the life we're given. And deciding to end my life on this Earth early, either by hand or someone else's, is taking this marvelous gift of life and throwing it away.
    Is that a sin? Dunno, others do, I don't.
    Is that taking a gift and throwing it back in the face of the one who gave it? IMO, yes.

    --
    "Only two things are infinite, the universe and human stupidity, and I'm not sure about the former."
    1. Re:Well, as a Christian, by Volante3192 · · Score: 1

      The thing here, though, is in the cases in the article, He has already decided on their time. These are terminal patients; they don't have a window anymore, just a countdown.

      Those clinging to machines and procedures to squeeze out every second artifically are, in one sense, denying Him because He has called and they're refusing to answer.

  34. Terminal Cancer Is Different by VoxMagis · · Score: 5, Interesting

    This study was done on terminally ill cancer patients. My wife is an RN, and in our discussions about her job it has been very apparent to her that death by cancer, slowly, causes a very different reaction in most people she has seen than other terminal illnesses.

    I'm not saying there is anything wrong with the study, but I would like to see it expanded to, for example, heart/lung failure and other forms of terminal disease, and see what the difference is.

    One aspect that I have seen in cancer end-of-life treatment is the heavy reliance on pain-killers to cope (nothing WRONG with that, just an observance). This could also have a very serious effect on EOL decisions.

    --
    -- I really need to bleed off some of this /. karma.
    1. Re:Terminal Cancer Is Different by Nazlfrag · · Score: 1

      Well they wouldn't be the first ones who've felt they've found the divine in an opiate induced euphoria.

    2. Re:Terminal Cancer Is Different by joh · · Score: 1

      Well they wouldn't be the first ones who've felt they've found the divine in an opiate induced euphoria.

      Which is a quite sane (and often used) way of leaving this world for terminal cancer sufferers, especially as the suppression of the breathing reflex with opiates is a welcome thing when you can hardly breath anyway (due to airway obstruction by cancer). Sadly, this is often hindered by stupid laws and directions wrt opiate use even in terminal ill patients. Giving the terminal ill free access to opiates would be better for them than any religion, I think.

    3. Re:Terminal Cancer Is Different by stephanruby · · Score: 1

      Another factor could be glucose level or dehydration. I can't claim to have been near death, in fact it really turned out I really wasn't near death after all, but one time I was so dehydrated and so weak I really did think I was going to die, and I was so weak anyway -- I wasn't disturbed by that thought in the least. And this is not because I thought the pain would end if I died, it was because my brain was so starved -- I just couldn't concentrate strongly on any thought in particular.

  35. Justifying murder by doctors and insurers.... by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    By turning this discussion into science vs. religion, this assures that the MBA-driven
    cost-obsessed insurance companies and their stooge doctors can freely choose to disconnect
    people who disagree with their 'scientific', 'medical', and professional judgement.
    We are on a dangerous path to state-sanctioned mercy-killing by trying to justify
    forced DNR orders based on so-called 'research' saying that pious people fight
    harder for life.

    This is not research, and is not worthy of holding any sway in policy considerations
    of right-to-life issues.

  36. Reason by OldFish · · Score: 1

    I would like to think that, as a lifelong non, un and anti-pious person, my choices in an end of life scenario would be ruled by reason. I would not refuse extreme measures if the likely outcome were acceptable, nor would I greedily demand all measures if the likely outcome were unacceptable.

    Define likely, acceptable and unacceptable according to your personal taste.

    I have to admit that I do find the implication in the headline that the pious value life more highly than the non/un/anti-pious to be typical religious bullcrap - they're always buying all the tickets to their own show..

  37. its not that complicated by circletimessquare · · Score: 1, Funny

    its called hypocrisy

    those who profess the highest of religious purity, according to whatever arbitrary standards, and pass judgment on others, according to their psychological poverty, are often the biggest hypocrites you find in this world

    --
    intellectual property law is philosophically incoherent. it is your moral duty to ignore it or sabotage it
  38. Kenny Chesney says it best... by capnkr · · Score: 2, Insightful

    "Everybody wants to go to heaven,
    Nobody wants to go now."

    Maybe these folks just love life, and regard it as a great gift, something they don't want to end so soon...?

    Nope, this is not a religion-bashing post, so I doubt it gets much support. I do find it interesting that so many here have to be so critical of other peoples life choices.

    Standard disclaimer: Not a religious person, personally. But so long as your religion doesn't call for you to kill me because I don't pledge my life to your Deity, then it's fine with me that you believe whatever you want to. His Noodly Greatness forgives all, in the End. ;)

    --
    "...there are some things that can beat smartness and foresight. Awkwardness and stupidity can." ~ Mark Twain
  39. They haven't been to my church... by herksc · · Score: 2, Interesting
    What I sometimes see in my own church circle is that dying people can have a lot of people begging them to stick around. Point being that churchgoers usually have a larger, more dependent social circle (I'm not saying it's necessarily better).

    Doesn't always work though. I think most of the oldest people at my church have DNR's. But we're 'spiritual' people, not 'religious'.

    Also, given that these are are terminal cancer patients, some christians could get really confused and think that just because God can heal them, he just hasn't yet and "must need more time" (obviously a logically fallacy).

    While it's true that people with a greater fear of death are more likely to explore religion and that it may attract them to explore a belief, I seriously doubt that would get them to devote their life to it. Fears are only motivating when we are immediately faced with them. I've met very few people that actually live with a constant sense of foreboding (actually none).

    I'd be really interested in any data on this when is comes to deaths that are less premature/illness related.

  40. I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by Theolojin · · Score: 4, Interesting

    I cannot speak for all the pious, nor do I know how the study defines the pious so I will speak for myself. [cue the anti-whatever snarks...]

    I believe we---mankind---were created for this world, not some ethereal place in the clouds. The Bible teaches that the people of God will live on earth forever, with a brief (relatively speaking) intermission elsewhere (between death and the return of Jesus Christ). It's quite interesting that the Bible begins with the Tree of Life in a garden (Eden) and ends with the Tree of Life in a city (see Genesis 2-3 and Revelation 21-22). Actually, the Tree of Life is still in a garden-like area that we would call a park. When Jesus returns He will create a sort of heavenly Central Park in the midst of a great city.

    God intended from the beginning that man should live on the earth and the great promise is that one day man will live on a newly recreated earth and God will dwell with man forever in a world of peace, free of greed and anger and malice and war and poverty and hunger. In other words, people were created for this world and it should come as no surprise that they want to stay in it as long as possible. If, however, one does not believe this or one believes that this world is all there is, why delay the inevitable? Non-existence can often seem more desirable than a bad existence in this fractured, fallen world. For those who have hope for a future, existence in this broken world is desirable because they believe they were meant for it all along.

    --
    Life is short; think quickly.
    1. Re:I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by adsl · · Score: 1

      Sorry to ask this, as it's so eay to offend. IF God created man, to always live on earth i.e. everyone coming back to earth after Jesus Christ returns it bewgs a simple question. Where and how will everone live on a totally over populated single planet with no personal space and no room to grow food? Or is the "easy" answer that there are really so few "decent" people that in reality the returning few will have more space than today?

    2. Re:I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by halivar · · Score: 2, Insightful

      I think you did a good job summing up the position of traditional protestants. I would, however, caution against inferring the mindset of the average atheist, as you do in the second paragraph. I say this only because most of the "this is probably what they're thinking" posts by atheists/agnostics above trying to infer the mindset of the average church-goer are horribly, even to the point of caricature, off the mark. I imagine I would sound as ridiculous doing the reverse.

      In short, I think the study is meaningless, and no one should read too much into it.

    3. Re:I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by geekoid · · Score: 1

      Actually, if you study the bible, Jesus was literally talking about a kingdom on earth rules by God. Not a heaven but a literal kingdom. He also said that some of his apostles would still be alive to see this happen.

      Ooopps.

      "Non-existence can often seem more desirable than a bad existence in this fractured, fallen world. "

      Stupidest. Post. Ever.

      The world is not fractured or fallen. In fact it's better then ever.

      --
      The Kruger Dunning explains most post on /. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dunning%E2%80%93Kruger_effect
    4. Re:I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by CannonballHead · · Score: 1

      I can't tell if you're really "funny" or not, as your mod implies :)

      Anyways, being somewhat a scholar of the Bible myself, I wanted to mention two things. According to the Bible, then: first, man wasn't created for the world; the world was created "for" man. Second, man was not simply meant to "live in the world," man was mean to worship God.

      IMO, the reason actual Christians "fight death" (to some extent, it varies a lot...) isn't that they are afraid. That's silly; if you truly love your Maker, why would you be afraid to finally be truly with Him? Rather, it's that they realize life is a thing given by God and taken by God, and cutting it needlessly short seems to be the easiest way to presume upon God's timing. It's easy to die early/"prematurely"/"needlessly"; it's hard to live wisely and thus longer.

      That said, there are lot of pseudo-Christians. Christians that are "Christians" because they go to a "Christian" church. They don't actually love Jesus Christ, and they know so, so why should they be happy when they die? They are afraid of meeting Him, not overjoyed at meeting Him.

      It makes sense, if you understand what a real Biblical Christian is. I'd venture to say that most of slashdot doesn't. Most of any people group doesn't. Even the Bible comments that it seems like "foolishness" to the "wise."

    5. Re:I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by Theolojin · · Score: 2, Insightful

      Sorry to ask this, as it's so eay to offend. IF God created man, to always live on earth i.e. everyone coming back to earth after Jesus Christ returns it bewgs a simple question. Where and how will everone live on a totally over populated single planet with no personal space and no room to grow food? Or is the "easy" answer that there are really so few "decent" people that in reality the returning few will have more space than today?

      The Bible does not address this, so the following is my speculation (which is another way to say "I don't know"). The earth is large enough to sustain many, many more people than it currently does. One can certainly find many alarmists who are screaming about overcrowding and lack of food but the WORLD is not any where near overcrowding. The problem is too many people in one place. (China is slightly smaller than the United States yet it has several times the population.) I live in one of the 100 largest cities in America and when I'm downtown I can point in any direction and drive for 30-40 minutes and be in either farmland or forest. Also consider how much food goes UNproduced in the US. We (rather, the US Congress) actually pay farmers to NOT grow produce. With our current uncontrollable and unpredictable weather patterns we still can produce far more food than we need. Imagine a world in which perfect weather exists and crops (and people!) are utterly free of disease or drought or other weather-induced crop failure. In a perfect world I suspect that people could live on far less than what they currently eat since digestive systems would be also be more efficient, and the world would be capable of producing far more food than it does currently.

      You called it the "easy" answer but it isn't easy at all. There are many who will not be "heaven" (ie, the new earth, when Christ returns). That does not give me any joy nor is it easy to say. In my original post I was careful to say that the "people of God" would live on earth forever. I don't know how many that is. I know it is less than the total number of people who have ever lived since there are many who reject the existence of God, let alone trust in Him alone for salvation.

      --
      Life is short; think quickly.
    6. Re:I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by nelsonal · · Score: 1

      The earth is far from over populated. You could take everyone on earth and give each a townhome (600 sq foot print and 2x as much open space and still only cover Texas. Most people live in cities where population density is very high so their samples are off. We don't have enough arable land to feed everyone a diet of primarily land based beef, but we're far from out of space.

      --
      Degaussing scares the bad magnetism out of the monitor and fills it with good karma.
    7. Re:I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by Theolojin · · Score: 1

      Actually, if you study the bible, Jesus was literally talking about a kingdom on earth rules by God. Not a heaven but a literal kingdom. He also said that some of his apostles would still be alive to see this happen.

      Ooopps.

      "Ooopps?" Actually, if *you* study the Bible, you would read that Jesus told Pontius Pilate that His kingdom was not of this world, but was a heavenly kingdom (John 18:33-38). You would also read that Jesus is now reigning over His kingdom in heaven (2 Timothy 4:18, Colossians 1:13).

      I get that you think I'm stupid and foolish and ignorant for believing in Jesus Christ, but if you really want to refute me regarding what the Bible teaches, you really should know what the Bible teaches.

      "Non-existence can often seem more desirable than a bad existence in this fractured, fallen world. "

      Stupidest. Post. Ever.

      The world is not fractured or fallen. In fact it's better then ever.

      Better than ever? Really? Have you read a newspaper? How many women are being trafficked in the sex trade? How many children are starving or malnourished in impoverished areas of the world? How many people are being slaughtered in wars and conflicts? How many people are murdered or raped every single day in this "better than ever" world?

      Really?

      --
      Life is short; think quickly.
    8. Re:I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by JMZero · · Score: 1

      Sounds like hell to me - an eternity of boredom. The only way heaven would sound good to me is if there was still some kind of progression or something. After a week at a resort I'm ready to leave - can't imagine spending an eternity on one planet.

      No kids? No exploring space and discovering new things (assumedly God knows everything anyways..)? No other metaphysical drama beyond "now God lives with us forever"? Pfft. Rather stay dead.

      --
      Let's not stir that bag of worms...
    9. Re:I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by baKanale · · Score: 1

      That reminds me of Genesis 2:15 ("The LORD God took the man and put him in the Garden of Eden to work it and take care of it."), which one of my college professors interpreted as meaning that God created humans basically to "take care of His stuff". If God created people not to live in some other plane of existence, but to stay here and basically house sit until He get's back, it would make sense for the faithful to want to stay here instead of looking forward to the afterlife.

    10. Re:I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by Theolojin · · Score: 1

      I can't tell if you're really "funny" or not, as your mod implies :)

      Yeah. The moderators were way off on that one.

      Anyways, being somewhat a scholar of the Bible myself, I wanted to mention two things. According to the Bible, then: first, man wasn't created for the world; the world was created "for" man. Second, man was not simply meant to "live in the world," man was mean to worship God.

      IMO, the reason actual Christians "fight death" (to some extent, it varies a lot...) isn't that they are afraid. That's silly; if you truly love your Maker, why would you be afraid to finally be truly with Him? Rather, it's that they realize life is a thing given by God and taken by God, and cutting it needlessly short seems to be the easiest way to presume upon God's timing. It's easy to die early/"prematurely"/"needlessly"; it's hard to live wisely and thus longer.

      That said, there are lot of pseudo-Christians. Christians that are "Christians" because they go to a "Christian" church. They don't actually love Jesus Christ, and they know so, so why should they be happy when they die? They are afraid of meeting Him, not overjoyed at meeting Him.

      It makes sense, if you understand what a real Biblical Christian is. I'd venture to say that most of slashdot doesn't. Most of any people group doesn't. Even the Bible comments that it seems like "foolishness" to the "wise."

      I'm with you on these points. I was being more general in my comments about man being created for this world. I intended to communicate that this planet was the environment into which man was created. You are absolutely correct that man was created to worship God. Like Adam, many find alternatives to God, thus the problems in this world.

      --
      Life is short; think quickly.
    11. Re:I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by InsertCleverUsername · · Score: 1

      "God will dwell with man forever in a world of peace, free of greed and anger and malice and war and poverty and hunger."

      I don't mean to start anything, but... really?

      Maybe I'm a little cynical, but don't our negative characteristics and our difficulties define what it is to be human too? If we had none of the flaws, none of the struggles, in what sense would we even be the same individuals?

      Honestly, it's always made my head hurt trying to imagine a world that was all rewards and no pain --especially for eternity. Without bad times, how do you even define good times? Meaningful existence is about challenges, triumphs, and occasionally defeats.

      --
      Ask me about my sig!
    12. Re:I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by Theolojin · · Score: 2, Interesting

      Sounds like hell to me - an eternity of boredom. The only way heaven would sound good to me is if there was still some kind of progression or something. After a week at a resort I'm ready to leave - can't imagine spending an eternity on one planet.

      No kids? No exploring space and discovering new things (assumedly God knows everything anyways..)? No other metaphysical drama beyond "now God lives with us forever"? Pfft. Rather stay dead.

      The cultural mandate in the Garden of Eden (Genesis 1) was for man to rule over the earth and subdue it. When Gregory Mallory climbed Everest "because it was there," he did so because he was created in the image of God. There is no reason to think that people will regress in technology simply because they are on a perfect planet that has been recreated by God. A good book on this is Randy Alcorn's book "Heaven." His main thesis is heaven (the new earth) will be a lot like this one, but without any of the problems. If you write poetry now, why wouldn't you write [better] poetry then? If you make rockets now, why wouldn't you make [better] rockets then? Heaven won't be boring. Technological advance will accelerate rapidly, as will all of culture.

      --
      Life is short; think quickly.
    13. Re:I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by Theolojin · · Score: 1

      "God will dwell with man forever in a world of peace, free of greed and anger and malice and war and poverty and hunger."

      I don't mean to start anything, but... really?

      Maybe I'm a little cynical, but don't our negative characteristics and our difficulties define what it is to be human too? If we had none of the flaws, none of the struggles, in what sense would we even be the same individuals?

      Honestly, it's always made my head hurt trying to imagine a world that was all rewards and no pain --especially for eternity. Without bad times, how do you even define good times? Meaningful existence is about challenges, triumphs, and occasionally defeats.

      We cannot imagine what life would be like without pain or evil or struggle because all of life is affected by pain and evil and struggle. We cannot conceive of, say, a good movie without a bad guy or some evil to overcome. We lack a frame of reference for such a thing. It's probably akin to explaining color to someone who was born blind. It's like asking someone what it means to be healthy: "It means to not be sick." Does it? Or does being sick mean not being healthy? If one is sick all the time, "healthy" is the absence of sickness, but for the majority of us who are generally healthy, sickness is the absence of health.

      I would add that the new earth won't be free of struggle. I don't think that everyone who will be there will be sudden geniuses and be able to correct, say, Einstein's theory or compose like Mozart.

      --
      Life is short; think quickly.
    14. Re:I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by JMZero · · Score: 1

      Naturally our tech wouldn't regress - but would it progress? After a trillion years? To what end? Technology is about solving problems. What problems will we have to solve? Why would I make rockets after a million years of making rockets? Sure I could move on to something else... but eventually there wouldn't be any more something elses.

      If you write poetry now, why wouldn't you write [better] poetry then?

      Have you seen poetry? It's about problems or sin or faith or death or the uncertain future or the past. We'd have none of those, or at least not in any interesting way. Heck, even current songwriters and poets tend to suck it up once they've gotten used to a comfortable life.

      Look at what most people do with their time off - and then take away fear of death, novelty, and outright sin. What's left? And the "better" things people do: solve problems, help others, learn, etc... those are all out the window too, or at least they would be after the first million years.

      I can imagine another hundred million years of playing games and imagining up new worlds with new tech or exploring the galaxy - but forever? I think it ends the way so many sci-fi novels have ended, with everyone stimulating their pleasure centers and essentially napping for the rest of time.

      So why? Why would God create us with the goal of us living pointless lives on an immortal resort? And why would he screw it up and have this interim mess of nastiness and death? And why wouldn't he explain any of this?

      Sure it sounds good now to have no problems, but not forever.

      --
      Let's not stir that bag of worms...
    15. Re:I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by Prof.Phreak · · Score: 1

      You're assuming God doesn't -want- you to have cancer, and die suffering in pain. 'cause... you know, if he really didn't -want- that, you wouldn't get cancer to begin with.

      --

      "If anything can go wrong, it will." - Murphy

    16. Re:I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      I get that you think I'm stupid and foolish and ignorant for believing in Jesus Christ, but if you really want to refute me regarding what the Bible teaches, you really should know what the Bible teaches.

      I note you avoided even attempting to address the fact that in the story, JC did say that he'd be back while people there were still alive.
      Big oops.

      How many children are starving or malnourished in impoverished areas of the world?

      And how many of those are due to the fucking Christians and their blind dogmatic war on common sense that causes them to block condom distribution.
      By following their "morals" they end up doing great evil with no positive in that respect.

      That's the problem when you take the "morals" of an ancient pack of genocidal barbarians and try to pretend that they are good morals.
      Heck, living biblical morality would get you imprisoned or executed in any halfway civilized modern country. That's how much *better* we are than your god.

      Bertrand Russel was very insightful when he said, "I say quite deliberately that the Christian religion, as organized in its churches, has been and still is the principal enemy of moral progress in the world."
      Never has a truer statement been made.

    17. Re:I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by Phroggy · · Score: 1

      Sounds like hell to me - an eternity of boredom. The only way heaven would sound good to me is if there was still some kind of progression or something. After a week at a resort I'm ready to leave - can't imagine spending an eternity on one planet.

      Yeah, actually, there will be progression. I don't know what that will look like, but it says somewhere in Revelation that we'll be given jobs to do; we'll be able to be productive and DO stuff, not just sit around.

      --
      $x='S24;r)>63/* h@<5+oZ)32"5cz';$me='phroggy'x$];
      $x=~y+ -xz+\0-Tx+;print$_^chop$me for split'',$x;
    18. Re:I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      We (rather, the US Congress) actually pay farmers to NOT grow produce.

      No, you had it right the first time.

    19. Re:I can hardly speak for all the "pious" by pbaer · · Score: 1

      When Gregory Mallory climbed Everest "because it was there," he did so because he was created in the image of God.

      Alternatively, God is created in man's image. I seem to recall something about triangles having a 3 sided god...

      --
      There are 11 types of people, those who know unary and those who don't.
  41. Amen. by Nick+Driver · · Score: 1

    I certainly can't speak for every Christian, but as believer myself, I think it's because we value life so much.

    Yes, heaven will be so much better. That doesn't mean a mortal existence is bad. As a Christian, eternal life doesn't start after you die. It starts immediately when accept you Christ.

    Also, if you know you're on the brink of death, you might want to hang onto life a little harder because you might get the opportunity to tell just one more person about Christ before you leave this world.

  42. Death is never dignified by pasadena · · Score: 2, Interesting

    Simply speaking as a Lutheran Christian, I regard death as the enemy. However I believe that Christ conquered death so it is not to be feared. Death should never to be treated with dignity, but given the scorn it deserves. It doesn't need to be fought, but life is our gift and to be preserved as far as it is reasonable.

    1. Re:Death is never dignified by geekoid · · Score: 1

      scorn, really?
      You do know that death isn't really a guy in a robe? right?

      Life is to be preserved at all costs.

      --
      The Kruger Dunning explains most post on /. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dunning%E2%80%93Kruger_effect
    2. Re:Death is never dignified by rthille · · Score: 1

      If life is to preserved at all costs, then you must work very hard to earn money to send to Africa to help keep children there alive, live simply, eat as low on the food chain as possible so as to leave resources for other life, right?

      --
      Awesome furniture, accessories and cabinetry in Santa Rosa, CA: http://humanity-home.com/
    3. Re:Death is never dignified by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      Why should death be scorned ? In fact it is as natural as being born, and its ultimate logical conclusion.
      No one should have to bury their children or grandchildren, but going through the death parents and grandparents is the natural order of things - and should be cherished as such.
      As far as my own death, as far as I'm concerned it only takes me back to what I was before -- nothing.

  43. Small Sample is right by kellyb9 · · Score: 2, Insightful

    I'd hardly call this a study. They took 345 people dying of terminal cancer. You can make a hundred different inferences from such a small sampling. Here's a few:

    Maybe some/most of these people were pious because they were dying
    Maybe these people actually enjoyed their life more because they were pious
    Maybe they were more pious because they were younger and didn't actually want to die
    etc.

    Nothing is learned from this study other than the fact that some religious people who have cancer don't want to die.... WOW. That should be in tomorrow paper... errr perhaps they'll need a special edition.

    1. Re:Small Sample is right by geekoid · · Score: 1

      No quite.

      You learned that the believer did more to stay alive then the non believer.
      In this small sample size.
      But that's how learning and the scientific process begins. With a small study. Is there a significant information? If there is, then move onto a bigger and more controlled study.

      Rule of thumb, if there isn't at least a 20% or greater difference, then it's probably not worth doing another study.
      Someone looking front he outside, as it were, might think that Atheists would be careful and not outgoing, and believer would be outgoing; however the opposite seems to be true.

      Personally I find it fascinating regardless of which way it goes. Even if there is NO difference it's interesting.

      Blinded studier regarding faith and sickness have, several times now, turned up no effect on the ill.

      --
      The Kruger Dunning explains most post on /. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dunning%E2%80%93Kruger_effect
    2. Re:Small Sample is right by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      But of course that doesn't stop the /. crowd from hypocritically disregarding those facts and eagerly jumping to conclusions and correlations simply because this involves religion.

      pot...kettle...

    3. Re:Small Sample is right by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      What is a good sample size? Do you think one needs to study an entire population before one can infer anything about that population?

      Do you have any education in statistics or social science research?

      Are you more knowledgeable on the subject than the Phd's and MD's that wrote the article or the academics that peer-reviewed the article for the Journal of the American Medical Association?

      Insightful? Please. You are just one of the score of anti-intellectual, anti-expert, anti-scientific dopes that infest these pages.

    4. Re:Small Sample is right by hherb · · Score: 1

      Nothing is learned from this study other than the fact that some religious people who have cancer don't want to die.... WOW. That should be in tomorrow paper... errr perhaps they'll need a special edition.

      Perhaps from this study - but my experience as a doctor with a significant proportion if palliative care work is very much in line with these findings.

      Most of the patients I witness dying I have known for many years. Non-religious people becoming religious at the time of dying is movie stuff - rarely happens in reality, at least in the communities I worked in.

      In discussions with my colleagues (all bar one who is very religious herself) we all agree - religious people *on average* seem to die harder and are generally less accepting of a fate that can't be changed any more. Religion does not seem to help them to find peace.

      Whether religion causes this angst, or whether it is the rather anxious people who become religious I can't say - but I can say that in predominantly western-christian societies being religious is a good predictor of a more suffering and unpleasant end of life.

    5. Re:Small Sample is right by greyhueofdoubt · · Score: 1

      You missed one:

      -Being pious carries a higher incidence of terminal cancer.

      Just trying to be thorough :)

      -b

      --
      No offense, but I've stopped responding to AC's.
    6. Re:Small Sample is right by jonaskoelker · · Score: 1

      Small Sample [...] They took 345 people

      If I recall my statistics class correctly, 345 measurements in any one category is plenty.

      The real problem is when you get some combinatorial explosion of variables that you want to control for, such that each category is much smaller (for the same total number of samples).

      In any case, please show your calculation that demonstrates that the sample size is not large enough to reasonably conclude the stated conclusion. If you can't, one of the reasons might be that the sample size was just fine.

      Whether the gathered data is of a kind and structure that allows you to deduce a particular causative relationship is another question.

      In the future, whenever someone complains about (too) small sample size, make sure to make them back up that claim, just like I am now.

      Show us your data.

  44. the schizophrenic nature of faith by Jabbrwokk · · Score: 1

    I'm inclined to agree with you but there are a few things that puzzle me. The study's abstract points out all patients were terminal cancer patients. I am assuming they all knew their cancers were terminal. It's interesting that the study even factored in patients' "preference for heroics" and still found people who rely on "positive religious coping" are more likely to want life support.

    As well, I am assuming the patients were predominantly Christian. Death is nothing to fear for a Christian ("O Death where is thy sting? O grave where is thy victory") But if that's the case, why endure life support, even though the study also said it decreased their quality of life?

    Maybe it's got something to do with "fighting the good fight" or some kind of subconscious view that life is a gift from God; therefore it should not be given up easily. Or, as you suggest (and like I said I'm inclined to agree with you) they are both effects of fear. But it puzzles me, and I think there must be some other factor, or maybe it reveals the schizophrenic nature of faith.

  45. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by Samalie · · Score: 5, Interesting

    Oh believe me, I agree with you 100%

    I would choose to consider myself a "Christian", if one were to apply a label to my religious beliefs.

    The core tenent of Christianity is to (paraphrasing) "Love God above everything, love others as much as you love yourself."

    Now I have serious problems with pretty much all organized Christian faith. They spend all their time telling you that you're going to burn in hell if you don't do this, or don't say that, or if you vote in favor of gay marriage, or eat red meat on Fridays during Lent, or use a condom or Pay us 10% of your wages or fail to wear your holy underwear at all times. You have the godhatesfags.com morons who obviously really fucking hate themselves if they're "loving others as much as you love yourself".

    Its not my place to pass judgement on ANYONE. I live my life, believe what I believe, pass on my beliefs when appropriate, and try my best to be good natured. And I fail miserably at times :). I try to do good overall in the world, and help other people out when they need it. And quite frankly, I can do that without someone telling me the myriad of ways I'm going to go to hell.

    But I agree..the Burn in Hell shit is nothing but FUD. These people who call themselves Christian and constantly tell you how you're going to burn in hell....well, assuming hell IS real, my personal opinion is they'll probably be there too.

    --
    09 F9 11 02 9D 74 E3 5B D8 41 56 C5 63 56 88 C0
  46. Stem-Cells? by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    So... why don't they want stem cell research then?

    1. Re:Stem-Cells? by hierofalcon · · Score: 1

      I suspect there are many reasons that some Christians don't like the thought of stem-cell research, primarily due to the sources of some stem cell lines.

      Please don't paint with too wide a brush, however. I'm Christian, and have absolutely no problems with research that is primarily conducted to better the conditions of humanity. God gave us a pretty fantastic mind, and a desire to use it, and I think it is a shame that some oppose the advancement of the medical and scientific knowledge base for shaky at best Biblical reasons.

      That said, change comes hard for most people in some subject. How many people are afraid to try Linux because they've always known Microsoft to use a slashdot appropriate example?

  47. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by Samalie · · Score: 1

    (And yes, for the record, I complete acknolege the hypocracy of the above post...passing judgement on people who pass judgement. Sue me)

    --
    09 F9 11 02 9D 74 E3 5B D8 41 56 C5 63 56 88 C0
  48. Wow.... by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    First and foremost the post & article says "strong religious beliefs" this may not be strictly Christians. Most of the posts here are targeted towards Christians. (Broaden your scope people.)

    It's also apparent by the posts that most people who've responded to this are either not Christians themselves or have not spoken with a Christian about their views on death. The second rhetorical question listed (as far as I have found) is closer to the reason why they fight harder than most people.

    "Or, given the Judeo-Christian abhorrence of suicide, and the belief that it is God who must ultimately decide when it is 'our time,' is it felt that refusing aggressive life support measures or resuscitation is tantamount to deliberately ending one's life prematurely?"

    It's not a fear of death, just a desire to make sure you're doing everything possible to not be "deliberately ending" your life. Christians tend to believe that they have more of God's work to do on Earth and should fight as hard as possible to stay here in order to complete it.

    As a counter rhetorical question, does the fact that those without strong religious beliefs choose not to receive intensive life-prolonging care mean that they believe they have nothing to live for?

  49. Original sin by clarkn0va · · Score: 2, Informative

    I thought original sin was a catholic idea. Granted, catholics outnumber other christians in most places, but it still warrants pointing out that they are not representative in this regard.

    --
    I am literally 3000 tokens away from the chaotic crossbow --Stephen
    1. Re:Original sin by DrLang21 · · Score: 2, Informative

      It may have originated in the Catholic Church, but I've heard original sin picked up by many protestant Churches. From having spent time in at least five very different Christian Churches, I can think of four that believed in original sin.

      --
      I see the glass as full with a FoS of 2.
    2. Re:Original sin by DragonWriter · · Score: 5, Informative

      I thought original sin was a catholic idea. Granted, catholics outnumber other christians in most places, but it still warrants pointing out that they are not representative in this regard.

      Original sin as a Christian doctrine predates the formation of most distinct separate sects -- it may be "catholic" in the sense of "universal", but it isn't a distinctly Catholic idea; it is found in most strains of Christianity (though not in all groups that are or call themselves "Christian"). OTOH, the evolution over time of the precise understanding of original sin differs between different groups within Christianity. Wikipedia's article on original sin is a fairly decent starting point.

    3. Re:Original sin by Chees0rz · · Score: 1

      Mod parent up- It is not a "christian idea"- I have heard it as having Catholic roots as well.
      I am Greek Orthodox and we don't believe in original sin... please don't lump all us Christians into 1 group...

    4. Re:Original sin by Chris+Mattern · · Score: 2, Informative

      I thought original sin was a catholic idea.

      No, it's almost universal in Christianity. A few fringe sects might not believe in it, but it's part of Catholic, Orthodox and mainstream Protestant thought.

    5. Re:Original sin by Dayze!Confused · · Score: 1

      I would just like to make one point, that being pretty much all sectarian churches are formed by people leaving the catholic church, or nowadays, by people that have left churches that were formed by people that left the catholic church, and so and and so forth to how ever many degrees you want.

      --
      "All tyranny needs to gain a foothold is for people of good conscience to remain silent." [Thomas Jefferson]
    6. Re:Original sin by umghhh · · Score: 0, Troll

      This is one of the subjects a good /.er has a strong but rather uninformed opinion and it is meant to be this way, thus you do not really expect anybody here to read referred article in wikipedia, do you?

    7. Re:Original sin by openfrog · · Score: 4, Interesting

      Buddha looked around him and saw life as a bondage and full of suffering, as we are subject to our animal instincts, fears, desires, etc. I have read a Chinese erudite who interprets the concept of original sin as a corruption of this buddhist idea into something where we are born as entirely corrupt (while it could be observed that we inherited cooperative instincts as well) and where we inherited guilt from our ancestors, a quite simplistic and vicious turn of a sound observation of our animal and earthy nature.

    8. Re:Original sin by Mr.+Slippery · · Score: 1

      Granted, catholics outnumber other christians in most places

      Not in the U.S. Catholics are about 25% of the population, Protestants about 50%. (Catholics are the largest single sect, though, since "Protestant" identifies a large variety.)

      There are areas where Catholicism dominates due to various demographic factors. I grew up in a suburban neighborhood just outside Baltimore, full of couples whose parents or grandparents were Catholic immigrants, lots of Polish or Irish or Italian. My CCD class and my elementary school class were almost identical. (This was 30 years ago, and the demographics have changed enormously.)

      --
      Tom Swiss | the infamous tms | my blog
      You cannot wash away blood with blood
    9. Re:Original sin by rohan972 · · Score: 1

      No, it's a biblical idea. It's a fairly straightforward concept and not nearly so offensive as many take it to be. The idea is that each creature reproduces its own kind. When Adam and Eve sinned, they lost immortality. Being mortal creatures, all their offspring are mortal. Being mortal, those offspring have no power within themselves with which to produce eternal life. Therefore, all the descendants of Adam and Eve will die as a result of sin, independent of any action or lack thereof of their own. They are born in a state of sin, ie: mortality.

      Various christian sects may explain it differently but there would be basic agreement on that explanation as far as I can tell, although with varying emphasis on personal feelings of guilt and other derivative issues. The differences are more based on how that situation is dealt with by the individual and/or god than how it came about.

    10. Re:Original sin by somersault · · Score: 1

      please don't lump all us Christians into 1 group...

      quoted for irony (by a former Christian)

      --
      which is totally what she said
    11. Re:Original sin by One+Monkey · · Score: 1

      "Suffering" and "Desire" are related concepts in Buddhism. We are born into a mental state of suffering, much of which is caused by desire. If we free ourselves from desire pain, emotion, mood will come and go but we will not suffer as a consequence of them.

      Things are what they are, in Buddhism suffering is like worrying, it is a trick of the mind correlating our misfortune with some spiritual burden. We are the cause of our own suffering even though we are not the authors of our own pain.

      As people are fond of saying round these parts correlation is not causation. Just because we feel spiritually burdened most when we are also in a state of discomfort does not necessarily mean the burden is caused by the discomfort. Buddha would tell us the burden of karma is constant but it only wounds us when we, the undeservedly proud, are humbled by the facts of reality.

      --
      www.nodicerpg.com - Some RP stuff for free, some not so for free, but still cheap.
    12. Re:Original sin by somersault · · Score: 1

      No, it's a biblical idea. It's a fairly straightforward concept and not nearly so offensive as many take it to be. The idea is that each creature reproduces its own kind. When Adam and Eve sinned, they lost immortality. Being mortal creatures, all their offspring are mortal. Being mortal, those offspring have no power within themselves with which to produce eternal life. Therefore, all the descendants of Adam and Eve will die as a result of sin, independent of any action or lack thereof of their own. They are born in a state of sin, ie: mortality.

      Many Christians believe that even if you do die a non-believer you do get eternal life, only it's eternal life in hell. If the bible said that people simply were extinguished from existence if they die a non-believer, then I might not have stopped believing last year. The Jews perhaps believe in death as simply annihilation for non believers, I don't know. Certainly I'd never heard of any christian denominations that would agree with your explanation though, as they'd have to deny the existence of hell, which would be unbiblical.

      --
      which is totally what she said
    13. Re:Original sin by rohan972 · · Score: 1

      Many Christians believe that even if you do die a non-believer you do get eternal life, only it's eternal life in hell.

      No, that's referred to as eternal death. Thus Ephesians 2:1 and other places refer to people as "dead in transgressions and sins" talking about people prior to their conversion, not having received (eternal) life from god at that stage, and Revelation 20: 14 calling the lake of fire after the final judgement the "second death".

      In christian theological terminology death != non-existence. That wouldn't have any bearing on your decision to not believe, being semantics, but my explanation is theologically correct. Most christians don't know much about the bible or theology so you could talk to many and get disagreement, but the theologians of most denominations would likely not take issue with my explanation, which neither requires nor eliminates the possibility of hell since that wasn't my topic.

    14. Re:Original sin by somersault · · Score: 1

      I know fine what dead in their sins means, I went to church for 24 years and was a Christian for 10 of those. I suppose you would say that even those that are in heaven aren't technically 'alive' if they have died, but I was using the term eternal life as in eternal existence.

      IMO it's weasely to suggest that Christians have immortality but those who aren't Christians stay 'mortal', since Christians tend to believe that all humans have an immortal soul, whether it's going to heaven or hell. I understand the distinction you are making between eternal life/death from a theological point of view - I have read the old testament completely twice, and the new testament I don't know how many times, but saying that sinners remain mortal suggests that they will have an end to their existence. The bible makes it clear that that is not the case. That may not have been your intended topic, but to my mind it is very relevant as it seemed a distorted way of explaining things when taken at face value. I have no problem with people being Christians if they decide to have faith, but I don't want anyone to be duped into believing the bible under false pretenses. Letting people believe that sinners don't exist eternally in hell is watering down the message of the bible to make it much easier to swallow.

      --
      which is totally what she said
    15. Re:Original sin by rohan972 · · Score: 1

      I know fine what dead in their sins means

      Well apparently either: you don't, or you aren't willing to use relevant terminology to a specific subject.

      Christian theology uses words in particular ways within itself that are different and irrelevant to other topics. It is impossible to discuss it by mixing up the terminology you use, just as it would be foolish when discussing computers to exclaim "I have a perfect ratio of rams to ewes" in response to being told you need more RAM. Buy a stick of ram? That's misleading, rams are an animal, they don't come in sticks!

      I understand the distinction you are making between eternal life/death from a theological point of view

      Yet for some reason you felt the reason to disagree and argue. I was explaining one narrowly defined theological point. I wasn't discussing the truth or otherwise of that point. I wasn't trying to convince anyone of anything or evangelise anyone. I didn't water anything down or tell anybody anything about hell. I don't care what you agree or disagree with about any particular religion.

      That may not have been your intended topic, but to my mind it is very relevant as it seemed a distorted way of explaining things when taken at face value.

      On this of all sites I would have thought that people would understand that every field has its own terminology. The fact that you take "dead" to mean "not existing" is sensible enough but it ought to be obvious that is not the only meaning available when discussing theology. The fact you claim to have already understood this leaves you with no excuse to cause a fuss over it.

      I have no problem with people being Christians if they decide to have faith, but I don't want anyone to be duped into believing the bible under false pretenses.

      Since you don't believe the bible yourself then logically, from that position, the only way to believe it would be by being duped.

      Letting people believe ...

      I don't LET people believe anything, they believe or not based on their own free choice. I was simply clarifying whether "original sin" is a christian doctrine or specific to catholics by describing its origin in the bible. Hell would be one if the "derivative issues" I specifically did not comment on, much less mislead anyone over. I generally find it pretty hard to mislead people about something I don't even mention, YMMV.

    16. Re:Original sin by OutOfMyTree · · Score: 1

      You are born unavoidably into a sinful state, and as you live your life you will inevitably commit more sins. Many of your everyday acts are sins. You are bad, bad, unavoidably bad.

      Most of us have stopped letting anyone teach our children such damaging hogwash. Unfortunately our world is infested with green fanatics who will teach them that their birth is to be regretted as adding another consumer of resources, that they will inevitably commit various wastes of resources, and that many of their everyday acts are wrong.

    17. Re:Original sin by somersault · · Score: 1

      Whatever, you referred to Christians as immortal and non-Christians as mortal. That was what I was complaining about. I should have said "eternal existence" instead of eternal life to conform to your way of talking, but the fact remains that at face value to a non-Christian your post made it sound like non-Christians just stop existing when they die, but Christians are immortal. It still seems very weasely and leaving it down to technicalities. I don't care if you think people in heaven are alive and people in heaven are dead, they both would still exist and so you can't claim that one is immortal while the other is mortal. I consider people literally 'dead' once they leave life on earth. As for my terminology, if the bible can talk of death both literally and metaphorically, I don't see why I can't be allowed to mix the two either and say that those in hell are still alive eternally, even if they don't have "eternal life" as in access to the tree of life.

      No, I believe people can have experiences which they would assign to god and then choose to assign it to the Christian god, it's not exactly the same as being duped. I haven't discounted the idea that there could be a god out there (plus if you believe in the multiple universes theory there could be versions of our universe where god exists and versions where he doesn't, etc), but personally I don't think there is any evidence for the Christian god being a reality. Some people have experiences which they do think is evidence for it, fairplay to them. Having faith does assuage certain fears, and I miss it to an extent, but at the same time I would prefer that I actively seeked out truth than be happy with what I've been told my whole life.

      You likely weren't purposely trying to mislead people, but even from the point of view of a Christian (let alone someone who has no idea about this stuff) your post is misleading due to the way you are using terminology which you yourself admit is rather specialised. I had certainly never heard anyone refer to sinners as mortal and Christians as immortal even as someone who listened to sermons twice a day for about 20 years (don't think the first 4 years or so of my life count obviously as I wasn't able to understand most of what was being said in church). In Christianity all souls are immortal. My understanding of mortality, and certainly the understanding of non Christians, is that it simply refers to the death of the body, it doesn't imply anything about what happens after death. That's how I am suggesting you could be misleading - by not clarifying that these people would still exist after their mortal death but saying that Christians live eternally. You can be misleading with half-truths just as much as you can with lies..

      --
      which is totally what she said
    18. Re:Original sin by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      There is a bigger difference there.

      Buddha looked around and said "Life is a pain" and then went about trying to find ways to make life happy. In that sense it is a unique religion - While all Abrahamic religions talk about life being a gift for which we should be thankful, Buddhism sees life as something which is a bad starting point and which you have to improve. There is no concept of "original guilt" in Buddhism.

      Not to mention the fact that Buddhism came much after Catholicism. The whole re-incarnation thing that Buddha talks about is an exact copy of Hinduism. Hinduism talks about a "inherited sin", but you don't inherit sin from your ancestors, but from your previous lives.

    19. Re:Original sin by rohan972 · · Score: 1

      you referred to Christians as immortal and non-Christians as mortal. That was what I was complaining about.

      If that was going to upset you then you shouldn't have read the comments on a story about religious people and death.

      I don't care if you think people in heaven are alive and people in heaven are dead, they both would still exist and so you can't claim that one is immortal while the other is mortal.

      I didn't claim that was the reality, I claimed that was biblical doctrine as opposed to something exclusively catholic. Ponder on the difference, you may become enlightened.

      As for my terminology, if the bible can talk of death both literally and metaphorically, I don't see why I can't be allowed to mix the two either and say that those in hell are still alive eternally, even if they don't have "eternal life" as in access to the tree of life.

      Be my guest, but if you do it in such a way to confuse the issue, even though you claim to understand the context in which I used the words, then you're being a troll and I'm going to call you on it.

      personally I don't think there is any evidence for the Christian god being a reality.

      Which has nothing at all to do with whether "original sin" is a catholic or christian doctrine, but thanks for sharing your heart warming story.

      I would prefer that I actively seeked out truth than be happy with what I've been told my whole life.

      Good, now why don't you go and do that rather than argue with me over terminology for no apparent reason and calling me "weasely" for no reason. I won't miss it, really.

      your post is misleading due to the way you are using terminology which you yourself admit is rather specialised.

      I was discussing a specialist topic, I make no apology for using the appropriate terminology. It was an explanation of the origin of a particular christian doctrine, not an appeal to the ignorant to join my flock. As such, I used words for technical accuracy rather than persuasion or for the benefit of people to lazy to understand context. This is a discussion site for nerds, get used to it or go to digg or facebook or somewhere.

    20. Re:Original sin by somersault · · Score: 1

      I said I understand what eternal life means, but your use of the words mortal and immortal were very twisted from my perspective as I haven't heard them used like that. And if I haven't, then most people haven't. I do think calling sinners 'mortal' and Christians immortal is highly misleading from a Christian doctrine point of view. It's not accurate at all.

      --
      which is totally what she said
    21. Re:Original sin by rohan972 · · Score: 1

      I said I understand what eternal life means

      Really? http://slashdot.org/comments.pl?sid=1165905&cid=27255499 "I know fine what dead in their sins means"
      If you knew what that meant, you wouldn't argue with me about whether it is christian doctrine or not. This is irrespective of whether either of us believe that teaching.

      your use of the words mortal and immortal were very twisted from my perspective ...

      Which is quite ok, since I wasn't explaining your perspective, I was explaining a point of christian theology.

      ...as I haven't heard them used like that. And if I haven't, then most people haven't.

      Yes, if you haven't heard of something, it couldn't possibly be correct. I'll clue you in on something, preaching is not theology. Preaching is to theology what a sales brochure is to a technical manual. Much preaching is worded to cater to people who are completely ignorant of the topic. I didn't say most people would agree, I said theologians from most denominations would agree. What would it take for you to understand that sentence? I'm not holding out for a miracle, you're going to have to think.

      I do think calling sinners 'mortal' and Christians immortal is highly misleading from a Christian doctrine point of view. It's not accurate at all.

      That's because after all that time in church you still have no clue what you are talking about. Don't feel bad, you're in the majority of churchgoers who don't really have any idea of what the basic doctrines of christianity are. I mean, come on, it took you 24 years of church to work out they were teaching people who don't believe go to hell and that you don't like that? You've got to admit you're not the quickest off the mark there, sunshine. If you hadn't been such and ass, calling me "weasely" and deceptive for no reason, I might have been a bit more helpful with bible references to back up what I said. I even told you: "Most christians don't know much about the bible or theology so you could talk to many and get disagreement, but the theologians of most denominations would likely not take issue with my explanation" Nevertheless, if you read the first three books of Genesis with my original post handy, you can see it there. God pronounced their death on the day they ate the fruit, consistent with the NT references of being dead in sin, consistent with the explanation I gave, but not consistent with your understanding (or the common language use of those words).

      You use these words the best you know how to describe your understanding. That doesn't make your understanding the reference by which I have to explain anything. My use of the bible and biblical context of words to explain a theological point was entirely appropriate.

    22. Re:Original sin by somersault · · Score: 1

      I get your difference between theology and preaching, if you think of hell as "eternal death" (not a phrase that's bandied about nearly so much as eternal life) then you can justify the use of the word 'mortal', it just didn't sit right with me. I have heard of people being dead in sins metaphorically but never heard that being referred to as 'mortality'. I'm obviously not a theologian (and have never wanted to be), but I have read the bible twice through in personal reading and have not come across the words mortal or immortal being used in such ways, and so it doesn't seem to me you were using them in a "biblical context" per se (unless it's from a different translation, I've been brought up with the AV and NIV), it seems more like it would be a theological context. I don't disagree that the concepts you mentioned are biblical now that you have elaborated on them though, it was just the terminology that threw me. I apologise for calling you weasely now that I understand what was going on, but you really need to consider your audience and the type of language you're using no matter where you are or what you're talking about (I was shocked to find out that "cruft" was a word only really used in computing circles when I befuddled one of our senior engineers with it last week). In everyday terms 'mortal' generally just refers to the death of the body, and applies to everyone, Christian or not (even if your body is resurrected and becomes immortal later, it still died at one point). Talk of mortal/immortal on slashdot will just have people thinking of vampires and the Highlander rather than "eternal death" and "eternal life". IMO immortality applies to both of those situations, so I still don't agree with your definitions of mortal/immortal, but if theologians want to describe things that way it's up to them.

      My attitude to the bible's teaching on hell is not the only reason I stopped believing, but it is one thing that I always come back to now in moments where I'm considering whether the bible is likely to be true or not. The thing that started me off doubting the validity of the bible was me finally seeing a decent research paper with evidence of macro evolution here on /. , which caused me to doubt the literal interpretation of the bible I'd always been brought up with, and it snowballed into me doubting everything about my faith since I could no longer regard the bible as 100% 'truth'. If you want to make light of that and imply that I'm stupid, go right ahead - but consider then that it might not just be me that's being an ass.

      --
      which is totally what she said
    23. Re:Original sin by rohan972 · · Score: 1

      I apologise for calling you weasely now that I understand what was going on

      I accept your apology.

      In everyday terms 'mortal' generally just refers to the death of the body, and applies to everyone

      Yes. If you have another look at my first post in this thread http://slashdot.org/comments.pl?sid=1165905&cid=27250619 you will find it to be stating that exact situation.
      "When Adam and Eve sinned, they lost immortality. Being mortal creatures, all their offspring are mortal. Being mortal, those offspring have no power within themselves with which to produce eternal life. Therefore, all the descendants of Adam and Eve will die as a result of sin, independent of any action or lack thereof of their own. They are born in a state of sin, ie: mortality."

      For the post original sin world, I do not mention eternal life other than to point out the everyone, without exception, cannot produce it. I didn't even refer to people as "dead in sin" but as mortal, referring to the death of the body, which I consider to be sufficiently clear, even to non-theologians. I used immortality to describe Adam and Eve's state before "original sin", which with the absence of physical death was well within what people here would have understood by that word.

      My attitude to the bible's teaching ... If you want to make light of that and imply that I'm stupid, go right ahead - but consider then that it might not just be me that's being an ass.

      Fair enough.

      Incidentally, for your information:
      Romans 2: 14,15 (for when Gentiles who don't have the law do by nature the things of the law, these, not having the law, are a law to themselves, in that they show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience testifying with them, and their thoughts among themselves accusing or else excusing them)

      Matthew 21: 28-31 But what do you think? A man had two sons, and he came to the first, and said, 'Son, go work today in my vineyard.' He answered, 'I will not,' but afterward he changed his mind, and went. He came to the second, and said the same thing. He answered, 'I go, sir,' but he didn't go. Which of the two did the will of his father?""

      They said to him, "The first."

      Jesus said to them, ""Most certainly I tell you that the tax collectors and the prostitutes are entering into the Kingdom of God before you.


      There is no promise from god to send all the people to hell that aren't in a particular group. Any biblical statement along those lines should be seen as instruction to the believer, not a binding commitment on god.

    24. Re:Original sin by somersault · · Score: 1

      There is no promise from god to send all the people to hell that aren't in a particular group. Any biblical statement along those lines should be seen as instruction to the believer, not a binding commitment on god.

      That is an interesting logical construct. So in your opinion would you say (post-Jesus'-first-coming for the sake of simplicity) that being baptised and having literal knowledge of and faith in Jesus is not actually a requirement of having eternal life? I think too many people are willing to just believe "god is good and so he will treat those who never hear of Jesus fairly" etc - seriously, what would even be the point in witnessing and mission if that were the case?

      Any way I look at it, the whole situation the bible puts forth just doesn't make sense to me these days unless I think of it as just another man-made book. I do miss having faith and the feeling of security for the future that it brings (not to mention that I had a great relationship going earlier in the year but my gf ended up feeling too guilty that I'm not a Christian and we had to split up), but I no longer see the argument for a creator-god any more than those that don't believe in evolution see how human life and intelligence could exist without a higher power getting involved (which is such a Catch-22). I'm done with wishful thinking for now..

      --
      which is totally what she said
    25. Re:Original sin by rohan972 · · Score: 1

      There is no promise from god to send all the people to hell that aren't in a particular group. Any biblical statement along those lines should be seen as instruction to the believer, not a binding commitment on god.

      That is an interesting logical construct.

      It's a very common way of thinking but people tend not to apply it to god. If we had an agreement that required me to deliver a product to you, common understanding is that I am required to deliver it. If we had an agreement that allowed me to bill you $50, I can waive that charge at my own discretion. This is pretty much a universal understanding of contract and ethics. Presuming the bible is true, if god, at his own discretion, decided not to send someone to hell (for any reason of his own) who is the injured party to complain about it?

      Since a non-trivial portion of Jesus preaching was criticizing the religious people of the day and telling them the non-religious people were more acceptable to god than they were I don't think there is a very solid biblical basis to think that if Jesus was walking around now he would be molly codling the christians and condemning everyone else. Obviously I am no longer explaining christian teaching as taught or agreed by most denominations. It seems to be lost on most people (regardless of religious affiliation or lack thereof) that the people who had the most virulent hatred of Jesus were the religious leaders.

      What were the requirements to be a preacher in the church you grew up in, and did Jesus meet those requirements? It would be a rare church if you say yes. He had no theological training, no bible college, he was a tradesman. Some churches require you to have a degree before they'll let you into their theological training. Not only would Jesus not qualify, but almost none of the prophets and apostles either. I challenge anyone to show me a biblical basis for believing that such an organisation could have a monopoly on god's favour. I don't even need clever logical constructs, I can tear that apart with bible quotations alone, such as Luke 4: 23-28.

    26. Re:Original sin by somersault · · Score: 1

      Yep, the Free Church of Scotland College generally require that you have a degree (and are a Christian) before entering, though they also take other life experience/jobs into account. You can preach in church without qualification, but to be an ordained Free Church minister with your own full time congregation I presume you'd have to have gone through the college. Actually, my brother in law's father never finished his training at the college due to illness, but he does have a congregation. I think he refers to himself as a pastor or something rather than a 'minister' though.

      --
      which is totally what she said
    27. Re:Original sin by rohan972 · · Score: 1

      You can preach in church without qualification, but to be an ordained Free Church minister with your own full time congregation I presume you'd have to have gone through the college.

      So we have a situation where to be an ordained minister requires a higher standard than is met by most of the writers of the bible. I don't know how you view this, but is seems to me that it is a subtle rejection of the teachers in the bible, including Jesus, and as a consequence of that, a rejection of most of the bible itself.

      Matthew 15: 7-9 You hypocrites! Well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying, 'These people draw near to me with their mouth, and honor me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. And in vain do they worship me, teaching as doctrine rules made by men.'

    28. Re:Original sin by somersault · · Score: 1

      The way I view it would be that if the bible is true, Jesus is the son of God and therefor rather uniquely qualified (he amazed the teachers in the synagogue when he was only 12 years old), and that his disciples would have had a lot of good teaching through Jesus, and later probably through the influence of the Holy Spirit.

      I think the requirement for qualification in preaching in the Free Church or any church would more be just to ensure that complete garbage is not being taught, and to help improve general oration skills etc (one of my friends who went in for the ministry used to speak in a dreadful monotone when he was preaching, I noticed after a few months at the college that he had much improved). My local church was without a full-time minister for the last 5 years and so we basically had members of the congregation taking the mid-week prayer meeting each week, and sometimes on sundays too (though usually it was ordained ministers from other congregations), so it's not like they are extremely snobbish or strict when it comes to matters of qualification. Some churches don't even require that their ministers are Christians, which I don't really get at all.

      I think it does make sense to make sure that preachers get some decent training if they're going to be doing it full time though. Knowledge of Hebrew/Greek and having good oratory skills aren't strictly essential elements for being a preacher, but they are very beneficial for reading scripture in its purest form and then expounding on it in such a way that people don't have to struggle to stay awake!

      --
      which is totally what she said
    29. Re:Original sin by rohan972 · · Score: 1

      I think the requirement for qualification in preaching in the Free Church or any church would more be just to ensure that complete garbage is not being taught

      Do you think that's working? The way I see it, if the bible is true and people were following god properly, we ought to see people being healed, even raised from the dead, etc. I can well accept that it wouldn't happen all the time (can't have people hanging around here forever, think of the overpopulation) but if it is not at all?

      If someone came and healed a paraplegic by laying on hands, a monotone sermon wouldn't be enough to put me off.

      I Corinthians 2:4,5 My speech and my preaching were not in persuasive words of human wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power, that your faith wouldn't stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.

      I've never heard what I considered a decent reason why it should not be so today.

    30. Re:Original sin by somersault · · Score: 1

      Oh great, I had a massive reply but somehow clicked cancel or reloaded the page after stretching!

      I already have stopped believing, so no I certainly don't think it's working! My ex-denomination, and probably the whole of the UK isn't big on faith healing, prophecying, speaking in tongues and so on. The excuse I have heard for it was that the spirit was given out in a special way to the apostles on pentecost, and that it was only for them (I suppose you could say as a boost to the fledgling church). Some churches still do claim to do all that stuff (as well as having fits or dancing around strangely through 'the spirit'), or at least are open to the idea that these things still go on, but I've always been rather skeptical of it all. Unless someone I'd known to be incurably ill was miraculously healed then I'd probably think it was an act.. there's a lot of deceit in the world.

      --
      which is totally what she said
    31. Re:Original sin by rohan972 · · Score: 1

      Oh great, I had a massive reply but somehow clicked cancel or reloaded the page after stretching!

      doh! I hate that.

      no I certainly don't think it's working!

      Agreed. Hence my rejection of that organisational structure on both theological and practical grounds.

      The excuse I have heard for it was that the spirit was given out in a special way to the apostles on pentecost, and that it was only for them (I suppose you could say as a boost to the fledgling church).

      And yet when Peter explained it in Acts 2 But this is what has been spoken through the prophet Joel: 'It will be in the last days, says God, that I will pour out my Spirit on all flesh. Your sons and your daughters will prophesy. Your young men will see visions. Your old men will dream dreams. he was quite specific that it was the "last days" or possibly better described "last age". So that would make the following period of time without the spirit the "post-last days", which I have a problem with. Biblically the outpouring of the spirit at pentecost should be current up to the final judgement. Also, as for it being just for the apostles, that ignores a number of other times in Acts when it was given to others.

      Unless someone I'd known to be incurably ill was miraculously healed then I'd probably think it was an act..

      I believe it is possible to be able to do that. However, since I recently had someone close to me die of cancer, I won't put myself forward at this stage as an example of how it should be done.

  50. Hard Pious Fight Deaths by GargamelSpaceman · · Score: 1
    I am surprised that 'Pious Fight Deaths' are harder than other deaths. Perhaps it is because of the weapons the Pious use in their Fights. For instance wasn't there a prohibition against spilling blood that once led to the Mace being a perferred weapon among certain Pious Crusaders? Certainly those who fought them would likely be Pious themselves, finding themselves on the recieving end of the Mace. Death by Mace certainly seems more gruesome than death by sword, axe or arrow though I don t know if it is actually Harder. I have never heard of a soft mace....

    The best way to determine whether Pious Fight Deaths are Harder than Non Pious Fight Deaths, would be to have some Pious folks fight each other to the death and also some Non-Pious folks fight themselves to the death and then ask them about how hard they thought their deaths were. It might be difficult however to get the non-pious to participate in the study.

    Another problem is that nobody would get to experience both a Pious Fight Death and a Non-Pious Fight Death to compare. Perhaps the very Piety of the Fight Death would effect the percieved Hardness of the Death in such a way as to skew the results away from the true Hardness value. Then again the difference between the true Hardness of a Death and the percieved Hardness of the Death may be only philosophical.

    --
    ...
    1. Re:Hard Pious Fight Deaths by geekoid · · Score: 1

      You seem to be confusing real life with DnD~

      --
      The Kruger Dunning explains most post on /. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dunning%E2%80%93Kruger_effect
    2. Re:Hard Pious Fight Deaths by mcgrew · · Score: 1

      Pious Christians don't fight, period. Violence goes against everything that Christ taught.

  51. Of course. Being dead sucks if you're Christian by Animats · · Score: 1

    It would be dreadful to suffer this fierceness and wrath of Almighty God one moment; but you must suffer it to all eternity. There will be no end to this exquisite horrible misery. When you look forward, you shall see a long for ever, a boundless duration before you, which will swallow up your thoughts, and amaze your soul; and you will absolutely despair of ever having any deliverance, any end, any mitigation, any rest at all. You will know certainly that you must wear out long ages, millions of millions of ages, in wrestling and conflicting with this almighty merciless vengeance; and then when you have so done, when so many ages have actually been spent by you in this manner, you will know that all is but a point to what remains. -- "Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God", Jonathan Edwards, 1741.

  52. More relevant stats by debrain · · Score: 1

    The more interesting bit of the study is that (if I recall correctly): If you were religious (versus non-religious), you were twice as likely to not have a living will (70% versus 40%), twice as likely to not have life insurance (70% versus 40%), and much less likely to understand a do-not-resuscitate order (don't remember the stats).

    The study also covered Medicare expenses by race. This was also interesting, as Caucasian required something in the order of $20,000 (per year, I believe), black $26,000, and Hispanic $31,000. There was a strong correlation between religiousness and race, namely black and moreso Hispanics were more religious (and again, less likely to have life insurance, a will, or understand a DNR order).

    Religious people are more likely to fight longer to stay alive, which I recall the study signatories saying was attributed to a sense of meaning, purpose, and comfort that religious people had.

    I just read the study a day or two ago - I can't find it now, though.

    My personal take is that religion is probably just an indicator of the level of education, modified by cultural attitudes. Religious piety and lower levels of education seem to correlate.

    1. Re:More relevant stats by nelsonal · · Score: 1

      It would be interesting to see how the results would differ between the rural South where I'd suspect health insurance isn't as common as in the urban North, and if those studies corrected for income, and denomination (if primarily Northern denominations compared with Baptist Southerners).

      --
      Degaussing scares the bad magnetism out of the monitor and fills it with good karma.
  53. Well, The Pious Know They're Sinners by aquatone282 · · Score: 1

    And maybe they just wanna sin some more. . .

    --
    What?
  54. Disturbing side note from the article... by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    "These findings merit further discussion within religious communities, and consideration from those providing pastoral counsel to terminally ill patients with cancer," wrote lead researcher Holly Prigerson.

    I honestly cannot fathom the moral fortitude of a pastor or other religious figure who counsels someone with a terminal disease instead of recommending them to a qualified physician.

    What would possibly influence the pastor to have any informed opinion on how to deal with cancer? Is he a doctor or a pastor? Where in biblical teachings does it qualify a pastor or priest to lead someone through life with a terminal disease?

    Imagine the outrage from a pastor if a doctor told his or her patient that praying accomplished nothing and that modern medicine was the only way to attempt to beat something like cancer. The pastor would be furious. These are the same people that try faith healing and praying away cancer...sickening...

    Lastly here's two links for any bored person from The Times Online. The first one dealing with how the church handles diseases like HIV/AIDS, the second one discussing how atheism is America is rising.
    http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/comment/faith/article5923927.ece
    http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/comment/columnists/andrew_sullivan/article5907453.ece

    1. Re:Disturbing side note from the article... by hierofalcon · · Score: 1

      I know someone very well who went to a doctor and was told she had two possible things wrong with her, neither of which was curable or good. For possibility 1, there was medicine that could give some symptom relief, but the body would eventually adapt and it would lose its effectiveness. She was directed to a specialist to rule out problem number 2.

      Before going to see the specialist, she went forward for prayer to a lay person at the front of the church during worship. When she came back to her seat, she was no longer exhibiting symptoms. That was months ago and she hasn't had any recurrence.

      I would counsel everyone with a terminal illness to see a doctor, and certainly to follow what the doctor suggests doing. Your pastor isn't a doctor. He may have had quite a bit of formal and on-the-job education about dealing with people going through rough stretches in their lives, however. Terminal illnesses certainly qualify in that regard.

      But I also know of enough healings (X-rays showing lung cancer after going to a doctor with coughing, prayer, no more coughing, subsequent X-rays show clear lungs..., individuals who have been confined to wheel chairs who walk out of service healed) that have happened in churches that I attended involving people that I know, that I have no problem accepting that God is, and that He wants to glorify the Son by having Spirit filled people carry out His will.

      Relying on God is never a bad thing. There are lots of things doctors can fix, and if you want to take that route, there's nothing wrong with that. There's still lots of things that doctors can't fix though. Don't rule out God for those. He'd still help with the little things as well, if we'd let Him. He might be even more likely to do so if He knew He'd get the glory. His promises (for those who satisfy the preconditions, are still yea and amen.

  55. Fear of death by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Hypothesis: those who are most afraid of dying are most likely to be religious.

  56. Or maybe... by hyside · · Score: 1

    Maybe more "pious" people tend to be part of tighter-knit families and wish to spend as much time with their loved ones as possible. Absolutely correlation not causation in this guessing-game of a "study".

  57. Terminal? Says who? by js3 · · Score: 2, Insightful

    After 5 years I've logged in again to /. to post a reply >.

    Anyway I wanted to say that there's nothing impossible in religion. Those who are religious tend to hang on longer because they believe a higher power is at work and can solve impossible things. It has nothing to do with being afraid of death, rather being hopeful that their terminal ailment CAN indeed be cured.

    Meanwhile the non religious would normally just give up and die.. because some guy said so.

    --
    did you forget to take your meds?
    1. Re:Terminal? Says who? by geekoid · · Score: 1

      Not true. A lot of things aren't possible, in fact pretty much everything in religion is not possible.
      Now some con men have made people think nothing is impossible, but studies say otherwise.

      --
      The Kruger Dunning explains most post on /. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dunning%E2%80%93Kruger_effect
    2. Re:Terminal? Says who? by maxume · · Score: 1

      Yes, hopeful optimists all have religion. Clearly.

      --
      Nerd rage is the funniest rage.
  58. Point of view of the non-pious by w0mprat · · Score: 2, Insightful

    In outright atheism one may find oblivion appealing rather than a compulsory eternal life, one may also treasure the finite term of consciousness a little more and when you're done you're done, there's not a sodding thing you can do about it. That's not what I think myself, but thats possibly the point of view of many non-pious, they've already found their peace in life and fear nothing.

    --
    After logging in slashdot still does not take you back to the page you were on. It's been that way for 20 years.
  59. Rationing by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Britain apologies for 'Third World' hospital. Coming to a country you live in. I doubt there are many bible thumpers getting their way with the British doctors in Stafford. Good. Stupid gits. They were treating sky-daddy worshipers exclusively in that place, right?

    You people must be prepared to accept the judgment of bureaucrats that decide who gets what treatment and who is denied. That will be a lot easier if you are predisposed to think the worst of anyone that might complain or expect more than merely 'cost effective.'

    This story neatly erects a pigeon hole into which we may comfortably stuff those who resist collectivized medical authorities. Be prepared to encounter similar 'research' at even higher frequency than normal. The push is underway. You must be convinced that you're justified in supporting a system that denies whatever treatment you're told is 'excessive' or 'experimental' or 'too expensive'.

    You're going to eat it all up as well, because at the end of this ugly rainbow is the ultimate vote buyer; 'free' health care.

  60. Study? by eedwardsjr · · Score: 1

    How is 345 considered a study?

  61. Alternativly by geekoid · · Score: 1

    people so scared of death the ahve to create an imaginary world where they never die fought for life the most.

    News at 11:05

    --
    The Kruger Dunning explains most post on /. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dunning%E2%80%93Kruger_effect
  62. Not me. by antdude · · Score: 1

    I will be ready for death if God wants me to go. I know I won't live long with my health issues (born with multiple disabilities). :)

    --
    Ant(Dude) @ Quality Foraged Links (AQFL.net) & The Ant Farm (antfarm.ma.cx / antfarm.home.dhs.org).
  63. Miracle? by Chees0rz · · Score: 1

    Perhaps they're just putting off death hoping that a 'miracle' happens...
    People don't typically want to die- afraid or not...
    You can still want more time with your family, etc-
    maybe they just keep praying for that miracle cure to happen and want to stick around for it as long as they can to plead their case...
    or we christians just don't believe in God... whatevvvv

  64. Come home with your shield, or on it. by Laser+Lou · · Score: 1

    The pious tend to view this world as a battlefield, not a vacation spot.
    They are here to die fighting, much like the Spartans. Refusing treatment is seen as quitting; what kind of soldier lies down to die, who has a chance to take some of the enemy beforehand?

    --
    No data, no cry
  65. A rather naive attempt... by LanceUppercut · · Score: 3, Funny

    Obviously, the entire post was crafted with one and only purpose in mind: to make a trollish statement about "nonbelievers who view death as the end of existence, the annihilation of consciousness and the self". The rest was added for the sole purpose to make the trolling less obvious.

    1. Re:A rather naive attempt... by mcgrew · · Score: 1

      Here in Springfield we do our trolling offline (BSFW, YMMV). Of course, that's to be expected of a bunch of cartoon characters.

  66. Religion vs Medicine by Ogive17 · · Score: 1

    I'm not trying to say the two are exclusive, but one thing I've always wondered is why devoutly religous people accept treatment for illnesses. You often hear people say something to the effect "it was God's plan" when someone dies tragically or unexpectedly... Well if you get cancer, why isn't that God's plan also?

    Really, this is only aimed at the people who say it was God's plan when a cared one dies. You can't pick and choose how you want to devote yourself to God.

    --
    "Action without philosophy is a lethal weapon; philosophy without action is worthless."
  67. Hardly surprising considering... by Phizzle · · Score: 2, Funny

    ... they KNOW what awaits them.

    --
    I will not be pushed, filed, stamped, indexed, briefed, debriefed or numbered. My life is my own.
  68. Hold the wild assumptions!!!! by ewenix · · Score: 1

    Are you serious? You're drawing that conclusion after only 345 people, all of which were terminal cancer patients?
    Note that nothing in the article states what religious faiths were included in the sampling.
    There is also no mention of whether or not any of these people became religious AFTER they were diagnosed.
    "Those who regularly prayed were more than three times more likely to receive intensive life-prolonging care than those who relied least on religion."
    It doesn't even say HOW MANY there were that prayed regularly? Are we now trying to draw this conclusion based on 1 or 2 people out of a total 345?

  69. it's pretty obvious, isn't it? by speedtux · · Score: 2, Insightful

    The data is pretty easy to explain based on the hypothesis that religion is motivated by an irrational fear of death; the same irrational fear of death also motivates the desire for excessive medical intervention. The religious are also are much more afraid of violent crime than the rest of the population.

    Unfortunately, the paranoid fears of this group is responsible for bad public policy, such as imposing unwanted life extending measures on others, irrational security features, human rights violations in the name of national security, and an irrational and unforgiving "get tough on crime" approach.

    1. Re:it's pretty obvious, isn't it? by Petrini · · Score: 1

      The data is pretty easy to explain based on the hypothesis that religion is motivated by an irrational fear of death...

      That would neatly ignore the precept of many Christian religions that life itself is a gift from God. For the same reason that, for example, Catholics are anti-abortion and anti-death penalty, extending life isn't an irrational fear of death. It is a desire to embrace every moment of an existence bestowed upon them by their Creator. To do otherwise is arguably to spurn it, or appear ungrateful for the fact that the person exists at all.

      I find that to be a much more satisfying explanation than the plethora of smug, snarky posts like yours on this article. Everyone wants to project onto the study that the patients suddenly experienced doubt in their faith and were scared. I think that's what the posters want the situation to be, to the exclusion of other reasonable explanations.

      Personally, I think the study doesn't have nearly enough sampling or data to draw any useful conclusions. Why not just ask the patients themselves why they opted for the life-extending measures?

      Oh well. But don't let, you know, reality or alternative viewpoints get in the way of your bias.

    2. Re:it's pretty obvious, isn't it? by Aphoxema · · Score: 1

      There's hundreds of alternative conclusions that can be drawn from the study. As much as I do appreciate your insight, you should be careful when you discount another point of view based on the "snarky attitude".

      Popular knowledge is inherently biased and often inaccurate, but there's always a reason why some 'fact' becomes popular.

      I find that to be a much more satisfying explanation than the plethora of smug, snarky posts like yours on this article.

      What is your basis of satisfaction?

      --
      "Most people, I think, don't even know what a rootkit is, so why should they care about it?"
    3. Re:it's pretty obvious, isn't it? by MythMoth · · Score: 1

      an irrational fear of death

      Irrational?

      --
      --- These are not words: wierd, genious, rediculous
    4. Re:it's pretty obvious, isn't it? by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      I find that to be a much more satisfying explanation than the plethora of smug, snarky posts like yours on this article.

      What is your basis of satisfaction?

      Probably that, under that explanation, the terminally ill aren't also undergoing the mental anguish of spiritual abandonment at the same time they physically, painfully, finally collapse. It's almost like schadenfreude central around here.

    5. Re:it's pretty obvious, isn't it? by speedtux · · Score: 1

      Yes, there is rational fear of death and there is irrational fear of death. Rational fear of death is when you fear preventable deaths from likely causes. Irrational fear of death is when you fear unpreventable deaths, or deaths from highly unlikely causes.

    6. Re:it's pretty obvious, isn't it? by speedtux · · Score: 1

      The actual hypothesis you seem to be advancing is that adoption of Christianity causes people to make a rational decision to wish to extend their life. That hypothesis doesn't seem to agree either with these observations or with what is known generally about the psychology of religion.

      plethora of smug, snarky posts like yours on this article.

      You should worry about the beam in your eye and the eyes of all Christians; one really can't get any more smug than Christian dogma, and one can't get any more snarky than the Holy Inquisition or claims of blasphemy.

    7. Re:it's pretty obvious, isn't it? by TwoBit · · Score: 1

      I find it hard to believe that these death bed efforts by the religious are due to an edict by God to preserve the gift of life. The 'snarky' theory makes a lot more sense.

  70. Religiousness is not measured by prayer by AB3A · · Score: 4, Interesting

    People pray a lot. The question is what they actually do with their lives.

    Many church regulars will tell you about people they know who attend every Sunday, yet who live some of the most amoral lives imaginable.

    So prayer itself isn't a measure of religiousness. It may even be a measure of self delusion so that people can live with what they have done with their lives.

    Too many people don't know why they live. They don't really believe in anything, so the thought of death scares them to no end. They seek prayer as an affirmation that they're basically good people, even if they don't feel like their time on Earth was a good thing.

    I call that a guilty conscience, not a pious person.

    --
    Nearly fifty percent of all graduates come from the bottom half of the class!
    1. Re:Religiousness is not measured by prayer by Prof.Phreak · · Score: 1

      who attend every Sunday, yet who live some of the most amoral lives imaginable.

      Actually, that makes perfect sense. If you live an amoral life, you might as well get a clean slate of forgiveness every Sunday.

      --

      "If anything can go wrong, it will." - Murphy

  71. As a Christian with Terminal Metastatic Cancer by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    I can explain where I'm coming from at least. I was a Christian for years before being diagnosed. I am currently on my third clinical trial. No trial has given me any hope of a cure, but I would hope that I am giving hope to those who come next, perhaps through giving doctors a way to cure this disease.

    I don't fear death, I'm going to be glad when the end finally comes. I am not, however, looking forward to my wife losing her husband and my children losing their father. I am also still the primary bread-winner, even though I am on full disability thanks to a successful IT career. That gives me more motivation to continue to live as long as possible, to spare my wife financial difficulty.

    Bottom line, every case is different, every person is different. I would hope that people facing death can be honest with themselves and others when their time comes and do as much good as they can when it seems to count the most.

  72. Re:Or they're terrified Or People Love them by Script+Cat · · Score: 2, Insightful

    They have a close family that loves them more often. The others in the sample may be people that are all jaded and broke all ties with family and community (including religion) and don't care as much.
    This does not mean atheists don't care if they live. What it does mean is the people break off from both communities but the loner stones get lumped back into the atheist group.
    It's a broken study. Lovers fight harder than haters, regardless.

  73. The article summary by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    The article summary is incredibly ignorant. As are the majority of comments here.

    I'm not trying to negate the argument here. It's just very annoying to see an ignorant summary and ignorant responses stated with such confidence. Confidence of what you don't know is the definition of idiocy.

  74. again with slashdot's faggot agenda by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    this is new for nerd? this is stuff that matters?
    Bullshit that what this is. Someone finds out they are gonna die and the all of a sudden find jesus. Then the asshole that wrote this obvious hate piece gets massive trolling by a bunch of faggots that are gonna pray five times a day when they find out they are gonna die...

    Good Job there dickbag

  75. no, it makes sense by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Makes a lot of sense to me.

    Psychologically, the whole "afterlife", "heaven", etc. fancy is just an expression of fear of death. These are people who can't come to terms with the fact that just as there was a time when they weren't yet there, there will also be a time when they won't be there anymore.

    It's a form of egomania, expressed through faith. Not a big surprise that these people don't want to die, because despite all the faith camouflage, what really haunts them is still unchanged.

  76. ob. Simpsons quote by geekoid · · Score: 1

    Maude: Oh Neddy, it was terrifying. I thought I was headed for the eternal bliss of paradise.

    --
    The Kruger Dunning explains most post on /. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dunning%E2%80%93Kruger_effect
  77. They are religious because they don't accept death by rnbc · · Score: 1

    IMHO most persons are "religious" because they fear death to begin with and can't accept they are limited in space and time.

    Non religious (does not mean atheists) guys tend to accept their condition and see death as perfectly natural and nothing special. they learned to live with it as part of their non-reliousity.

    --
    You cannot proceed from the informal to formal by formal means
  78. Perhaps it's because they are happier by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Perhaps a big part of it is the fact that religious people tend to live happier lives. Studies have shown this to be the case. Viewed through that lens, it makes sense that those living fulfilling lives are less likely to welcome the end.

  79. It's rather simple... by hAckz0r · · Score: 1
    They spend all their life being told that their fate is in someone else's hands (another greater being than themselves), and at the last minute they realize that they really don't want to accept that idea as a fact of life. Ignoring the facts, scientific or otherwise, seems to get exponentially easier with age, because by that time they are so well practised at it.

    As for me, when this biological unit is too run down to continue I'll be looking for a good research medical school too. Not for a life extension, but rather for educational post mortem forensics analysis. The stories I could tell! My only misgiving is that I won't be able to sit in on the autopsy, lectures, nor help grade the tests. After that I'll finally be retired from research completely.

  80. No! This is simple! by gbutler69 · · Score: 1

    Those with strong religious beliefs generally believe they are "Special" and usually are incredibly selfish (in my experience). They generally see any acceptance of their own mortality as an admission that they're really not that special after all.

    --
    Over-the-top Response Guy! Giving "Over-the-Top Responses" since 1970.
    1. Re:No! This is simple! by Camahueto · · Score: 1

      It may be that the more religious people are very religious *because* they fear death, and not the opposite.

  81. I look at it this way... by Shivetya · · Score: 1

    if I don't have to go I am not going. Call my faith in question all you want if that makes you more comfortable with your lack of faith. Really the "bash believer orgies" that occur here anytime something like this comes up are at times hilarious and other times they are depressing. Do some people really need to find, invent, whatever, flaws in others to feel good? This is like the study where they found people would give up money if it meant people better off had to lose more.

    Our we that selfish we have to jump up and down, break out the balloons and confetti, anytime we can find fault with someone else?

    I have the same mindset as my grandfather... I am not going till I have done everything I can reasonably do so. Sorry, far from lack of faith it is the expression of faith. Why would God want you to give up? Who wants a quitter? Go read the Bible and understand the mindset, nothing about faith is easy. Nothing about living is easy. I was raised to not give up, do it myself, and so on. I am sure quite a few others were raised the same. My beliefs and the way I live my life come from my faith, others may come from their upbringing which does not involve faith in God. So what? The end result is the same, we have our lives and to live them to their fullest is to try anything we can to live.

    Just quit the relishing the hope of find fault with those believe, it really is immature and only cements the belief of those who believe that your seriously lacking something... something like faith... either in your beliefs or lack there of.

    --
    * Winners compare their achievements to their goals, losers compare theirs to that of others.
    1. Re:I look at it this way... by Chosen+Reject · · Score: 1

      Our we that selfish we have to jump up and down, break out the balloons and confetti, anytime we can find fault with someone else?

      Yay, it's party time!

      --
      Stop Global Warming!
      Just say no to irreversible processes!
    2. Re:I look at it this way... by repapetilto · · Score: 1

      It's more like "Someone made of 99.999% the same stuff as me actually thinks that!?" Then you either try to figure it out by asking them questions or give them shit for it. Then go on with your life.

  82. Your responses are also forgetting that... by eviltangerine · · Score: 3, Interesting
    Another possibility (that doesn't seem to be already mentioned) is that the more "pious" are on life support with the belief that God will "come through" and heal their loved ones despite what the doctors claim to be a "hopeless cause."

    Personally, I'd classify myself as a "Christian" and this is the main reason that I can believe -- while I am totally comfortable with death (not to the extent that I'm going to go play on the freeway) I also see the possibility of "supernatural events" aka "miracles" to occur and thus can see that prolonging a loved one's life via life-support seems plausible, particularly for a younger individual. However, myself, if I was old and have had a full life, I don't think I see the need to be on life support -- I've done what I need to do in this life.

    This idea isn't discussed in the originally linked BBC article, but comes up in other articles on the same study (http://abcnews.go.com/Health/MindMoodNews/story?id=7105959&page=1 for example)

    So no, I disagree that it's patients being "unsure" about the afterlife or that they're unwilling to accept death. I just think it's relatives that are praying for a miracle.

  83. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by geekoid · · Score: 2, Insightful

    Every religious group is a hate group to some extent. You must have a them to rally against.

    --
    The Kruger Dunning explains most post on /. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dunning%E2%80%93Kruger_effect
  84. Despair vs hope by bargainsale · · Score: 1

    Believers (Christians, Jews, Muslims) think their lives are a gift of God, and that it's not just up to them to decide that their life isn't worth living any more. Sure, there are believers who fear death when you come right down to facing the real thing; but the flip idea that this study "proves" that believers are all really hypocrites doesn't actually explain why they would fight against death harder than unbelievers. If you really do think that the explanation is that believers are afraid to die and face judgement, then you just haven't met many. I don't think many of the comments are intended to be taken as more than on opportunity for abuse.

    --
    Aberrations have appeared in my destiny prognostication engine!
    1. Re:Despair vs hope by maugle · · Score: 1

      Except that, in this case, the believers are actively being "called home" by their God (terminal cancer and all...). For some reason they're refusing to go, opting instead for expensive, painful, and degrading treatments that will extend their life by a few days at best.

      And nobody in their right mind would call that extra time alive - spent immobile, drugged up on painkillers, with tubes in every orifice - a "gift from God".

  85. Memento Mori by OrlandoEsperanto · · Score: 1

    Remember that you too must die.

  86. Other correlations by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    The most religious were also the poorest and least educated. They did not perform a multivariate analysis to see what dropped out...In today's medical climate where doctors no longer "order", it is not hard to see people reading more hope than not into various statements. Most docs won't tell people that it is "hopeless", and as long as it is not "hopeless" some people will interpret that as meaning that there is a possibility of recovery.

    To interpret these data properly we need more information about how the patient's immediate condition was communicated to the family and the patient.

  87. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    The only Christians I've known to spread the "everyone's going to burn in hell" stuff don't really know what their Bible is saying.

    1 Timothy 2:3-4

    3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour; 4 Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.

    Ephesians 2:4-5

    4But because of his great love for us, God, who is rich in mercy, 5made us alive with Christ even when we were dead in transgressionsâ"it is by grace you have been saved.

    Romans 10:9

    9That if you confess with your mouth, "Jesus is Lord," and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved.

    Nothing about hellfires, nothing about condemnation. Try searching the New Testament of the bible for any verses saying you are condemned to hell when your heart is right. If you believe in God, your are saved. No hellfires.

    Christianity isn't about punishment and judgement, it's about freedom.

  88. Conventional religion by Fished · · Score: 1

    I would tend to think that there's just a correlation between conventional thinking and a sort of religious conviction. This is the same reason that (on a whole) religious people tend to be more socially conservative across the board then the non-religious--because "religion" is a conservative social value. Since "preserve life at all costs" is also a conservative social value, it's not really surprising that the two are correlated.

    Personally, I don't think that that sort of Christianity is Christianity at all. True Christianity is a radical thing, iconoclastic in the extreme, and if anything it tends to be socially progressive rather than socially conservative (although perhaps not socially progressive in the manner prescribed by humanist systems.) What the socially conservative value is not Christianity, but "civic religion" in any form. If they had been Romans, they'd be sacrificing to the genius of the emperor just as readily, since that was the received wisdom of THAT era.

    But that's really another topic.

    --
    "He who would learn astronomy, and other recondite arts, let him go elsewhere. " -- John Calvin, commenting on Genesis 1
    1. Re:Conventional religion by mcgrew · · Score: 1

      Since "preserve life at all costs" is also a conservative social value, it's not really surprising that the two are correlated.

      Then why are so many conservatives for the death penalty and the wars? Pro-life, my ass.

    2. Re:Conventional religion by Fished · · Score: 1

      Then why are so many conservatives for the death penalty and the wars? Pro-life, my ass.

      I agree with your comment, actually, and it sort of illustrates the point I'm making. Conservatives tend to be for "God, Guns, and Guts"--anti-abortion, in favor of militarism, in favor of "self-defense" (i.e. vigilante justice), in favor of drastic measures to preserve life in a medical context. There's not a consistent theme here, other than that these are all the positions that our culture held 50 years ago. Certainly, the only a couple of these positions could even arguably have a Christian foundation--so if we attribute these positions to Christianity, we are probably committing the "fallacy of a common cause", in this case ignoring the fact that social conservatism favors all these positions AND Christian faith.

      I think that a truly Christian position would be consistently pro-life. That is, anti-abortion, anti-death-penalty, anti-war, anti-euthanasia (although we could dicker a bit on when to pull the plug), anti-gun or at least not wanting to own one for "self protection.

      --
      "He who would learn astronomy, and other recondite arts, let him go elsewhere. " -- John Calvin, commenting on Genesis 1
  89. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by asylumx · · Score: 1

    They spend all their time telling you that you're going to burn in hell if you don't do this, or don't say that, or if you vote in favor of gay marriage, or eat red meat on Fridays during Lent, or use a condom or Pay us 10% of your wages or fail to wear your holy underwear at all times.

    Wow, you've never been to a GOOD church. They do exist -- the ones that preach the benefits of being a christian instead of the punishment for not being one. "You matter" is the message, not "do this or go to hell." Try this example: http://gccwired.org/ "Watch Services" on the left, if you're interested. Now for my comment on the article. How many times have people pointed out that correlation does not imply causation? What other factors do these people have in common? This study is hardly complete with these bits of information.

  90. We actually enjoy living by genner · · Score: 0

    I'm sure it has nothing to do with the fact that we actually enjoy living.

    1. Re:We actually enjoy living by FrozenFOXX · · Score: 1

      I'm sure it has nothing to do with the fact that we actually enjoy living.

      Definitely not a factor. It's not possible for us to just enjoy living and see no reason to end it early. Now if you'll excuse me I need to go out and rearrange my feelings to correspond with this new data about how I'm supposed to feel.

      --
      "Just a fox, a whisper."
  91. A Third Possibility by False_Lies · · Score: 1

    Perhaps the pious have MORE doubt, which led them to the piousness in the first place. That would explain a lot.

  92. Or it could be.... by Itninja · · Score: 1

    ....that these religious folks were being completely honest while others were just giving the easiest answer possible on the survey (i.e. 'do nothing'). Okay, maybe not.

    --
    I judt got a nre Kinesis keybiartf so please excusr ant egregiou typos.
  93. Pretty small study by OrlandoEsperanto · · Score: 1

    And not a lot of information on who made up the small sample. Pretty much like every other "newsworthy" study that the media gloms onto. Makes a good headline but a quick read into what facts they decide to share and it is obvious that the results are inconclusive at best.

    But it sure brings out the arm chair theologians! I didn't know so many geeks were so deeply involved in the study of comparative religion. The level of intellectual theological discourse is mind boggling. :]

  94. Re:Perhaps Religious People Actually Like Their Li by jimicus · · Score: 1

    This isn't "people who have the opportunity to go out and enjoy life with their family one last time before dying are more likely to take it if they're religious".

    This is "people who are laid up in a hospital bed in agony up to the eyeballs on morphine agony and are more-or-less guaranteed to die within a few days are more likely to cling on if they're religious".

  95. Foxhole atheists? by hacksoncode · · Score: 1
    Not something that I think *I* would do, but don't they have to control for people that convert to religion when they find out they have a terminal illness?

    That direction, though a bit sad, is much more expected.

  96. They're athiests. by Abuzar · · Score: 1, Insightful

    It's like everything else in our society, everything is the opposite of what it appears.
    The religious are atheists, the atheists are religious.

  97. What about those from caesarean section? by sznupi · · Score: 1

    It has potential to be somewhat less messy, I'd guess.

    Of course there's the problem of how you were made, so you'd have to be in-vitro, and also with male genetic material taken in non-natural way.

    Then it should be orderly, clean, non-messy process.

    Though I guess the only sure way to paradise would be artificial uterus.

    --
    One that hath name thou can not otter
  98. Actually most don't have a clue by zoomboddy · · Score: 1

    Most organized religious views of God, reality, and the afterlife are seriously flawed. Decades ago I was a right wing conservative Christian and I can tell you that the belief system is akin to insanity. Your life revolves around understanding a set of rules that basically say that if you follow the rules precisely then you get to go to heaven but if you violate any of them you go straight to Hell. This makes facing death a very scary thing. I had the fortunate experience of dying from a heart attack and the related experiences removed any fear of death. However, long before this I had had a set of other experiences that had already lead me completely away from religion. Over several decades I was able to remove all traces of religious belief and develop a fairly solid understanding of the afterlife. But it took an actual death experience before I was able to loose all fear of death. Organized religion serves a very important role in our reality but the teachings as relate to God and the afterlife are pretty much wrong. It is true and rather ironic that the more religious you are the more trouble you're going to have with death and death recovery in the afterlife.

  99. Or, alternatively, they're Jewish by MobyTurbo · · Score: 1

    what they've believed their whole lives might actually not be true

    Actually, I'd expect it to be the reverse. If I expected my eternal destiny to be judged upon death, I'd be pretty anxious to postpone my trial.

    Well, I don't know if they surveyed Orthodox Jews, but although Orthodox Judaism doesn't mandate life-support, it does mandate that once life-support is given, it should not be withdrawn; unless the person no longer is breathing. (There is no halachic (Jewish law) concept of "brain death", unless you hold by the minority view of Rabbi Moshe Tendler, which is like that a bit.) So this is a different reason, since Jews don't tend to think they're headed for eternal hell (which is reserved for the very wicked in Jewish theology.)

  100. Pope John Paul II by Rogue+Haggis+Landing · · Score: 2, Insightful

    I'll preface this by saying that I'm more or less an atheist (formally I'm an agnostic because I've never felt the whole thing worth investing much mental effort on, but I can't imagine myself ever being a believer).

    I think we can look at the death of Pope John Paul II as illustrative. John Paul had staked a lot of his papacy on what he saw as the inviolability of life, arguing ultimately, as we all remember, that life is the gift of God and therefore we need to do everything we can to preserve it. So, when he was at his own end, hopelessly and obviously terminal, he had his doctors do everything in their power to preserve his own life as long as possible, with the idea that if this life is indeed God's gift then everything possible must be done to preserve every second of it. This was widely reported at the time.

    Now, we can argue all day about what life is and when it begins and ends, about whether or not John Paul's papacy did anything to preserve life in the world, and so on. But his death and the way he handled it demonstrate that if you accept the premises of Christianity then there are very good reasons to do everything possible to stave off death, beyond the various forms of hypocrisy, fear, self-delusion, and so forth that the average Slashdot responder is so quick to cite.

  101. Be good to self, others and environment. by Sunshinerat · · Score: 1

    I live my life, believe what I believe, pass on my beliefs when appropriate, and try my best to be good natured. And I fail miserably at times :). I try to do good overall in the world, and help other people out when they need it.

    That is my life motto, if there would be a God (and I am certain that there is not), it would have to be very erratic to judge that my life was bad.

    Dawkins said: A believer in life after death can never be ultimately disillusioned.

    --
    Load New Commander (Y/N)?
  102. Religious afraid of non-existence? by gestalt_n_pepper · · Score: 1

    I think that religious people subconsciously fear that there's nothing after death. The rest of us don't think nothingness is such a bad outcome considering the possible alternatives (e.g. being tortured for thousands of subjective years in some wierdo virtual reality by some sadistic game programmer). Oops. Sorry. My coworker told me that someone else already thought of this one, but you get the picture.

    --
    Please do not read this sig. Thank you.
    1. Re:Religious afraid of non-existence? by mcgrew · · Score: 1

      being tortured for thousands of subjective years in some wierdo virtual reality by some sadistic game programmer

      Damn, that describes my life!

    2. Re:Religious afraid of non-existence? by gestalt_n_pepper · · Score: 1

      You're assuming you're still alive?

      --
      Please do not read this sig. Thank you.
    3. Re:Religious afraid of non-existence? by mcgrew · · Score: 1
  103. And it's not doable to be comfortable with beliefs by sznupi · · Score: 1

    Simply because there are too many of them, most of them exclusive.

    So it's pretty arbitrary which unsurance policy (because that's what all religions are) one chooses, it's inevitable to break immense amounts of rules and "go" after death to many, many hells. Hence there's this lingering thought in many religious people (the ones not totally brainwashed at least), that it's all BULLSHIT.

    Why wouldn't they dedicate their entire lives to adhere to and preach their religion to everybody if that wasn't the case?! I mean, you have the prospect of ETERNAL suffering/happiness.

    Because they feel it's just bs. HOWEVER that doesn't stop them from pushing many grave, important questions (who am I? What will be my part in the universe? etc.) into the realm of their religions, effectively completely neglecting them - that's just easier in day to day life; not think, shovel the issue somewhere.

    But when death is getting near...they panic. They don't have any answers.

    --
    One that hath name thou can not otter
  104. Re:God raped a virgin... by hierofalcon · · Score: 1

    Luke 1:27-38 ... And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women. And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God. And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren. For with God nothing shall be impossible. And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her.

    Sorry. It certainly wasn't in her plans to get pregnant before marriage, but when Gabriel spoke with her, she said yes - let it be so. You may not believe the account, and that is your right. But if Mary had told Gabriel no, God would have respected that. He gave everyone free will.

  105. Makes sense to me by jemenake · · Score: 1
    I've actually seen this happen up-close. My last roommate died of cancer. He was a religious dude and, although he didn't opt for dramatic resuscitation efforts, it did strike me as odd that he was pursuing surgery, chemo, *and* prayer.
    • Is the chemo in case gods needs help?
    • Is the chemo to give god a little more time to change his mind? :)

    I wondered which he'd choose if he had to choose just one: prayer or medicine.

    So much of it is so disingenuous. If you really thought that you were going to a better place, you'd be trying to accelerate the process (like southerners do with fried food) and, as a friend of mine says, once you're diagnosed with a terminal illness, god has decided. Are you trying to re-negotiate? Of course, if religious folk are just chickensh*ts who will cling to as many things as possible (even incongruent ones simultaneously) to avoid facing the fact that the lights are going to go out and that's the end of the show, then these findings make perfect sense.

    This just provides more rationale for my suggestion for the stem-cell debate. Let's give gov't funding for stem-cell research but require that doctors inform their patients if any treatment options are derived from it. Slightly akin to the "dolphin-safe" tuna labels of 15 years ago, we could have doctors telling their patients "Well, we've got this treatment that will cure your 'XYZ'... but I'm required to tell you that the treatment was developed through research on embryonic stem-cells". My hunch is that, when forced to make a choice between their bible-thumping principles and self-preservation, most of them will let go of their opposition to research. This latest report makes me believe that even more of them would.

  106. Not paradoxical by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Devout practitioners of religion should not be confused with the masses of sheep that follow them. In the context of sheep, this is not paradoxical at all: their acceptance of religion, in the first place, is predicated upon their fear of death and the unknown, hence when it is "their time" they act according to their deepest fear, and not according to the teachings of the religion.

    In other words, fear of death is the root for both their religious beliefs and their inclination to do everything possible to keep themselves alive.

    People who are unafraid of death have no need for religion.

  107. =fear by Haszak · · Score: 1

    On the contrary. Religious people are often those most taken by fear, thus all the praying. It's no wonder then, that they would also be afraid of death.

    --
    find me at haszak.org
  108. Faith is the constant? by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    being able to have faith in something you've never seen would probably indicate you can have stronger faith in something more tangible

  109. Perhaps... by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    The pious love love being alive more than the un-pious...

  110. Cultural Dependence? by blueZhift · · Score: 1

    Interesting study. I wonder if the same pattern would emerge if the study were done in a non-western culture. Attitudes about death are quite different in East Asian, for example, even among the religious in there.

  111. More coffee by BigJClark · · Score: 1


    I read that as, "the pious fight to the death the hardest"

    --

    Hi, I Boris. Hear fix bear, yes?
  112. You guys are mostly idiots and bigots too by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    And I mean that in a nice way.

    It is not fear of death. It is the firmly held belief that there is a loving God that has the power to heal you completely at any time. You hold out hope that if you wait a bit longer, you will be healed and get to spend the rest of your days with your loved ones. Christians don't fear death or judgement -- that is the "good news" -- that Christ took our punishment for us.

  113. Paley beat you to it by Rupert · · Score: 1

    He compared the watch on the heath with a rock. Paley was no geologist, and didn't have any idea that you could actually inspect the structure of the rock, and get a very good idea of how long it had been there, how recently and how many times it has been buried, subducted, uplifted and exposed.

    Rocks are beautiful and intricate. They're every bit as designed as life.

    --

    --
    E_NOSIG
  114. Christians believe that life is precious & sac by PinchDuck · · Score: 1

    and that every moment is a gift. Even the bad moments. You are supposed to respect life and fight to maintain it as long as you can. This study doesn't surprise me at all, as it shows people acting in a manner consistent with their beliefs.

  115. My experience confirms this by hherb · · Score: 1

    As a doctor with a significant proportion of palliative care work I believe the findings reflect my practical experience - on average, religious people appear to die harder and accept their fate less than non-religious people.

    However, most of my religious patients subscribe to punitive monotheism (eg christians, jews) - and that might influence their feelings about death more than being religious as such. The few buddhists I had witnessed dying seem to cope much better in general.

  116. Or we value life by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Personally, I would attempt to receive the best treatment to prolong my life for the simple fact that life is too valuable to just surrender. As long as I am coherent and able to make my own decisions, I will attempt to glorify God by living. Anyone can die and eternity is a long time.

  117. Religion is a denial of mortality by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    I think most posters have the causation backwards. The reason seems obvious. Individuals who are the most terrified of death search the hardest for ways to avoid it. And a supernatural afterlife is the ultimate escape from the inevitable (you even get to eat happy cakes with Jesus for ever and ever). A dread fear of death comes first. Religion is an obvious (but apparently not entirely convincing) defense mechanism and clinging to life-saving treatment is another.

  118. Or something else entierly by BytePusher · · Score: 1

    First, I have to say, if you don't hold to religious views your thought processes must be quite different from those who do.

    As a religious person from a religious family(Christian). From a family, where my father battled cancer for over two years. I can honestly say, I have a pretty good perspective on this. I make some assumptions based on the fact that these people "regularly prayed." They are clearly people who believe prayer is useful as well as find prayer comforting.

    Christian beliefs highly regard altruism, where suffering on others account is the 'greatest' form of love. In my case, my father expressed a real desire to not suffer, but he knew that his family was cherishing every last minute of his life. None of us wanted to see him suffer, but none of us wanted him to go sooner than he had to, knowing that in this life we would never see him again.

    This quote really shows a total lack of understanding regarding Christian and religious culture; Because they ... haven't had time to consider and come to terms with their own mortality. Within Christian teaching there is quite nearly an obsession regarding death. If anything, Christians fight death, because they are more aware of their own mortality.

    Lastly, Christians are very sensitive about the value of human life. They believe each human is created in the image of God therefor each is precious and worth all the effort in the world to save. It runs completely against the moral grain of a Christian to think that a life could be saved, but it's too expensive or painful to do it. Likewise, Christians value individual lives over money, personal gain or temporary happiness.

    Now, before you deride this as hypocritical, keep in mind that these views are not comprehensive(There is more to it) and are also idealistic. Dealing with the imminent death of oneself or a family member brings ones ideals into clear focus. This is only meant to make the picture of the religious mindset a little more clear and hopefully some non-religious persons will learn not to assume such negative views so dogmatically.

  119. Here's a study. . . by Fantastic+Lad · · Score: 1

    Out of 341 replies, only 6 slashdotters comment with something approximating, "I reject this study! The sample is too small and I think the science was bad."

    Compare this to ANY other study posted here which makes claims having the audacity to criticize some accepted aspect of the scientific realm.

    I'm by no means a religious person. . , come on people! Aren't you embarrassed? Skepticism my arse. Science doesn't need bias to protect it. Unlike religion, science is wonderful stuff; it won't vanish in a puff if nobody leaps to defend it with brute force and sheer ignorance.

    -FL

  120. I don't think... by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    technology will be relevant. Look at the miracles Jesus performed. He walked on water dammit. He made a crap load of food from just a few baskets. I don't see how technology will be useful. You can't compete with magic.

  121. More likely... by gillbates · · Score: 2, Insightful

    They're grateful for every minute.

    Or it could be that in suffering they find themselves identifying with the suffering Christ underwent on the cross.

    Or perhaps they believe their suffering has been brought to them for some higher purpose. They view whatever fate God has assigned them as a test of their faith.

    Or perhaps they believe there is something noble about never giving up. Some of those dying of cancer today were of the same generation that stormed the beaches of Normandy...

    If I really believe that God created me, then for me to have a passive attitude toward death is hippocritical; how could I expect God to care about my life if I didn't?

    --
    The society for a thought-free internet welcomes you.
    1. Re:More likely... by DoninIN · · Score: 1

      Also this should include that while we have no data from this terribly flawed survey. Perhaps those who chose to use Religious coping methods more have stronger ties to their congregation and family than the the others in the sample, and they wanted to stay around as long as possible to be with those people.

    2. Re:More likely... by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      ...maybe God is dropping you a hint by giving you terminal cancer, though, eh?

      BTW: it's HYPOcritical... nothing to do with hippos, though that conjures up an interesting image.

  122. Voice of sanity by AliasMarlowe · · Score: 4, Insightful

    "I do not fear death. I had been dead for billions of years before I was born and had not suffered the slightest of inconvenience from it." -- Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens).

    --
    Those who can make you believe absurdities can make you commit atrocities. - Voltaire
    1. Re:Voice of sanity by shellbeach · · Score: 4, Interesting

      "I do not fear death. I had been dead for billions of years before I was born and
      had not suffered the slightest of inconvenience from it." -- Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens).

      That's as maybe ... but in those billions of years previously, young Mr Twain wasn't aware of what he was missing.

    2. Re:Voice of sanity by robinesque · · Score: 1

      Whoever has lived long enough to find out what life is, knows how deep a debt of gratitude we owe to Adam, the first great benefactor of our race. He brought death into the world. - The Tragedy of Pudd'nhead Wilson and the Comedy of the Extraordinary Twins

    3. Re:Voice of sanity by EllisDees · · Score: 4, Insightful

      >That's as maybe ... but in those billions of years previously, young Mr Twain wasn't aware of what he was missing.

      And he isn't now, either.

      --
      -- Give me ambiguity or give me something else!
    4. Re:Voice of sanity by FakeSquirrel · · Score: 1

      So you're saying he'll be aware of it after he's dead?

    5. Re:Voice of sanity by shellbeach · · Score: 1

      So you're saying he'll be aware of it after he's dead?

      *laughs* ... no! But he might have been aware of it later on in life. Personally, having experienced the delights of consciousness, I know I'm going to hang on to it as long as I possibly can ...

    6. Re:Voice of sanity by Raedwald · · Score: 1

      Quoth the poster:

      I do not fear death. I had been dead for billions of years before I was born and had not suffered the slightest of inconvenience from it." -- Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens).

      This is the view of Epicurean philosophy, which pre-dates Christianity.

      --
      Ne mæg werig mod wyrde wiðstondan, ne se hreo hyge helpe gefremman.
    7. Re:Voice of sanity by Bai+jie · · Score: 1

      Nor was he after he died.

    8. Re:Voice of sanity by mcgrew · · Score: 1

      That's pretty presumptuous. How can you tell, apart from your blind faith?

    9. Re:Voice of sanity by skeeto · · Score: 1

      "Although the time of death is approaching me, I am not afraid of dying and going to Hell or (what would be considerably worse) going to the popularized version of Heaven. I expect death to be nothingness and, for removing me from all possible fears of death, I am thankful to atheism." -- Isaac Asimov

    10. Re:Voice of sanity by Simon+Brooke · · Score: 1

      So you're saying he'll be aware of it after he's dead?

      *laughs* ... no! But he might have been aware of it later on in life. Personally, having experienced the delights of consciousness, I know I'm going to hang on to it as long as I possibly can ...

      Well, don't judge everyone else by your own standards. My experience is that life is at best tolerable, and not even that all of the time. It isn't imposed on us as a sentence, and if we don't like it we should have the right to leave it, when we want to, on our own terms and with dignity.

      As an aside I've always assumed that religion was primarily a defence against a morbid fear of death. I've never feared death - but then, I'm not very religious.

      --
      I'm old enough to remember when discussions on Slashdot were well informed.
    11. Re:Voice of sanity by shellbeach · · Score: 1

      Hey, I wasn't judging anyone by my own standards, just putting the alternative out there ...

      But I would say to you that life has its ups and downs, and whilst the downs can seem permanent they're generally temporary. Don't give up; things will turn around, and often when you least expect them to.

      (I fully agree with you that everyone has the right to leave on their own terms and with their dignity; but please don't shorten your own life prematurely! As for religion -- well, I'm not religious, but I do fear death ... which is a sucky position to be in, I can tell you!)

  123. it's the other way around by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    the most religious people I know are also the most fearful.

    there are many institutions that exploit natural human fear, from insurance companies, to political parties to churches.

    The more fearful a person is, the more likely they are to support and fall in line with these organizations.

    Nowhere is this more evident than when it comes to death. This is stereotyping of course, but I know quite a few highly religious people.

    When it comes to other people dying, they just *can't wait* to tell you all about how great of a new place the person has moved on to, and quite possibly try to proselytize at the same time. i.e. "let me lay some god-logic on you, and then you'll see it's all ok".

    When it comes to *them* or someone *close to them* dying, it's pure hysteria.

    I don't think this is a case of shaken faith, necessarily.

    If you spend your whole life being in an heightened state of fear of one boogie-man or another, and are then confronted with a real, visceral, certainty of death ... it just blows your mind I think (i.e. OMG, it's real now).

    And I say this as a person of faith (within reason of course). Some people just take it too far ... because they're scared shitless all the time (or so it seems to me)

  124. The recognition of beauty. by benjin · · Score: 1

    Well I think you might have the same thing going on as the correlation does not equal causation stance. Human beings recognize beauty in chaotic situations all the time. Hell, Jackson Pollock made a good living doing just that. Just because we can interpret a situation to have a seemingly organized function doesn't mean that it came about that way in the first place. I think reverse engineering can sometimes give us a false sense of preordained order. I'm not saying that there isn't a big old man in the sky but nothing has proven it on any level that would be considered physical that can not be explained in a natural way. It just so happens that to explain things we actually had to have an understanding of what we were looking at. Meaning that for most of human existence we had to stop explaining at "god must have done it"? Only in the last hundred years do we start to see things for what they really are. Complex...very complex. Ouch my brain hurts complex. Not magical man in the sky mystical though.

  125. A link to the actual study.... by omnipresentbob · · Score: 1

    http://jama.ama-assn.org/cgi/content/full/301/11/1140

    Decide for yourself, rather than letting a BBC article tell you what to think about the results of the study.

    Personally, I think if 88% of the people you study are "religious" you're a hell of a lot more likely to find that "religious" people cling to intensive life-prolonging care than "non-religious" people.

  126. Similar Reasons by sykes1024 · · Score: 1

    I tend to think that the same fear and unwillingness to consider the potentially terrifying thought of non-existence that drive them to religion in search of an afterlife are the same forces that drive them to be so adamant about clinging to the life that currently prevents them from having to deal with the idea of non-existence.

  127. not surprising by Tom · · Score: 1

    Really not surprising. They would all embrace death if they actually believed the "heaven and eternal bliss" nonsense.

    But it makes me a little less cynical about the human race that deep down they apparently know that it's all lies.

    More interesting will be all the weasling around in these comments by the faithful, where they'll pick and choose, just like they do with their holy books where they insist on literal meaning except for the "though shalt not suffer a witch to live" part, which was of course meant metaphorical. :-)

    --
    Assorted stuff I do sometimes: Lemuria.org
  128. Maybe they just enjoy their life more? by Turtle+Master · · Score: 1

    Most devout religious people I know are very happy and feel quite fulfilled in their lives. They enjoy life, have a family that cares about them, and don't want to leave all that. Maybe statistically, people that are bitter, have no family, hate their life, and don't care about prolonging it, are more likely to be irreligious?

  129. Seems pretty simple to me by Patch86 · · Score: 1

    People who fear death the most find as many ways as possible of fighting it.

    If someone despises (really down and out despises) the thought of dying, the thought of them disappearing forever, what should you expect except for them to adopt an unfounded belief in benevolent creators, magic, and undying life-after-life?

    Those people with a massive death phobia are the ones who are most likely to attach themselves to the concept of an afterlife, and they're also the people you'd expect to resist death as strongly as possible in every other way.

    People who are more pragmatic about death are less likely to find find the idea of an afterlife attractive.

  130. A nurses opinion by imake1tgirl · · Score: 1

    I work as a geriatrics nurse, and work hand in hand with hospice. I find the larger determiner of whether or not someone really pursues all options at the end of life, is education on their disease, and in general. Folks that are educated on what to expect, and how realistic the course of the disease will go, tend to opt for palliative care. Those that are uneducated, and hide their heads in the sand often have really unrealistic expectations at end of life treatment. Family also plays into this in the same way.

    Of course, this is all anecdotal, and is probably subject to my own confirmation bias.

    --
    I dream of tools.
  131. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by pjt33 · · Score: 1

    The core tenent of Christianity is to (paraphrasing) "Love God above everything, love others as much as you love yourself."

    No, that's the core of Christian ethics. The core of Christianity is the Lordship of the risen Christ and the uniqueness of His role as a mediator between man and God.

    As to organised Christian faith: there are churches which are based on grace rather than legalism, although I can't guarantee that there are any in your town/city.

  132. Previous Research by flyneye · · Score: 1

    On the surface the study sounds incomplete compared to the research of Harriet Kubler Ross last century. Ross, for years,with the permission of the dying and the families observed "how people die." Whether they went peacefully or "clutching the sheets".
              The general order of worst scenarios is as follows to the best of my recollection.
    Worst: 1. Priests
                  2. Nuns
                  3. Lawyers
                  4. Doctors
                  5. Teachers (high school - college)
              The most peaceful deaths seemed to go to fundamental Christians, children, and entrepreneurs . Of course the implications of her study was that many thought she was biased against Catholics and various trades. I poo poo this.I suspect the research should be done over with many thousands over decades as Ross' research was.
              When will they quit calling every half assed social experiment they can think of a "study"?
    Studies should be reserved for serious science and not some "grade" made of spin pleasing only some professor with an agenda.

    --
    *Repent!Quit Your Job!Slack Off!The World Ends Tomorrow and You May Die!
  133. I've go more to do by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    From watching both my very Christian parents pass quite naturally; one in my right before my eyes, and the other very nearly so, both had things they felt they needed to get done. A stewardship of relationship with family, friends, and acquaintances. They worked hard at reconciliation with people they loved and those they didn't get a long with at all. My Dad worked very hard, all the while struggling to breath; pulmonary fibrosis. My Mom, was more serene, but dedicated; cancer with no pain meds and no complaints (three rounds of chemo!!!). Neither expressed any fear whatsoever. They valued life and both lived it to the fullest and sucked out the very last ounce of it. When they finished, and only on reflection did I know they were done, then they departed.

    The folks I know had things to do in this life and wanted to get them done, finished. No fear.

  134. Fear Drives Religion by PrometheuSx11 · · Score: 1

    I'm sorry if this is a repeat, but I dont have time at work to read all the replies but i wanted to get this in.

    This story puts the cart before the horse, people are not more afraid to die despite being religious. People who are more afraid of death are more likely to cling to irrational beliefs.

    --
    --------------------- Turn evil by smiling.
  135. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by againjj · · Score: 1

    Now I have serious problems with pretty much all organized Christian faith. They spend all their time telling you that you're going to burn in hell if you don't do this, or don't say that, or if you vote in favor of gay marriage, or eat red meat on Fridays during Lent, or use a condom or Pay us 10% of your wages or fail to wear your holy underwear at all times.

    Only the catholics and the baptists. Try Anglicanism.

  136. Waiting for the healing? by NickCool · · Score: 1

    Perhaps they and their loved ones believe that if death is staved off long enough a "miracle" healing will occur or a cure will be found. I've had discussions with several believers along this line and these are a couple of the reasons they vehemently oppose the right of individuals to chose suicide (yes the "sanctity of human life" plays in that too but one must "never give up").

  137. The Joy of Faith by b4upoo · · Score: 1

    Faith holds depression and despair at bay. Those who, because of faith, are living in emotional comfort wish to avoid death. It is not that they do not believe. It is simply that a tiny whisper of doubt haunts them. After all, they are human.
                     

  138. If you believe you are on the Earth for a purpose by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    If you believe in God and believe that he gave you life, you probably also believe that he gave you life for a purpose, and that purpose is something to live for. That's why I wish I had more religious faith than I do, because the times I've contemplated the end of my own life, I find myself reluctantly admitting that it doesn't matter much when I go, or how. I'm no one special; if I lived to be 90 I probably wouldn't contribute much more to the world than if I died tomorrow.

    (Predictions: if anyone notices this post at all, the vast majority of replies will be along the lines of "See! Those stupid hateful awful religious-types think they actually have a purpose to their lives! Obviously we much smarter atheists should continue mocking and insulting them every chance we get, because this will surely show them reason!" and few, if any, "Hmmmm... maybe I shouldn't be working so hard to deprive all those people of a belief that makes their lives bearable?")

  139. Let me explain by mosb1000 · · Score: 1

    It's a consequence of the way things are tied together. If one of us sins, it affects us all. So simply by being in a world filled with sin, we are tricked into going along with it. It's the worst for children, who are totally dependent on their parents. Once we learn to sin, we need to spend the rest of our lives learning not to.

    That's why it's not easier of you die young, time is on your side. The more time you have to learn the truth about the world and start living, the more likely you are to have figured it out by the time you die.

    I believe that we can not be saved by our works, and I believe that we all have sin in our lives. Christianity teaches us that we must learn to accept forgiveness for our sins, and apologize for them in order to have eternal life.

    So yes, original sin is messed up. The world is a horrible messy place. The question is will you mindlessly perpetuate that, or will you stop and think about the situation. Will you accept your part in it and make a deliberate effort to stop adding to the problem and become a part of the solution. Will you accept God's forgiveness and enter into the kingdom of heaven. Original sin is messed up, but you can chose whether or not that's the final word in you life.

    I hope I've helped explain it a little. I can't believe I just posted this on Slashdot.

    1. Re:Let me explain by Yoozer · · Score: 1

      I believe that we can not be saved by our works,

      Then you get to the obvious problem of a non-christian Good Samaritan who did good all his life and goes to hell and a serial killer who asks for forgiveness and accepts Jesus just before he's given the chair going to heaven. Now that's messed up.

    2. Re:Let me explain by mosb1000 · · Score: 1

      "Then you get to the obvious problem of a . . . Good Samaritan who did good all his life"

      I don't think there's really one of us who could do such a thing. If there is, I've never met him, or anyone close to being like him. I don't like hypothetical arguments. The reason they're hypothetical is you never encounter them, and it's impossible to fully consider a situation you never encounter.

  140. The monotheistic confessions are built on fear by Qbertino · · Score: 1

    The monotheistic confessions and - among other things - their concept of heaven and hell is built on fear. It is actually those with the least spiritual lifestyle and with the most guilt weighing in on their concience that do the most praying, preaching, missioning, curch services and such. Monotheistic convessions thrive on deranged societies in dire need of moralin and the easiest way it is provided is via a monotheistic convession that tells you no matter how hypocritic your life is, you'll allways get by if you just do what the priest/mullah/holy book or your temples rules say.

    It is these religions that also build the highest and most elaborate temples and do/have done the most killing of non/un-believers today and in the past. It is therefore entirely normal that people who have the least connection to spiritual concepts are those who pray the most, go to services and mass the most and, naturally, get the creeps much more intense than somebody who doesn't feel the urge to turn to a institutionalised join-our-club-otherwise-burn-in-hell spiritual insurance policy sham in the first place.

    The fear and doubtfull turn to these monotheistic confessions as a remedy for their soulfelt miseries - that they turn to doctors as much as possible when dying fits the picture just fine.

    --
    We suffer more in our imagination than in reality. - Seneca
  141. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    For what it's worth, you may be wiser than most Christians.

    I'm a Christian and I don't believe in hell. I believe in universal salvation and eventual reconciliation. Here's a website about it
    http://www.tentmaker.org

  142. One explanation... by RJBeery · · Score: 1

    People that are more likely to pursue every option available to them to achieve their goals in life are more likely to both ask for all available treatments and pray more.

    People less likely to pursue every option available to them to achieve their goals in life are more likely to roll with the punches and accept death more willingly.

  143. In Contrast: Other, Nicer Possibilities by DrewL216 · · Score: 1

    It wouldn't surprise me. In contrast to some of the posts saying it's because they're faithless, fearful, or foolish, here's some fair possibilities as to why they may wish to prolong life:
    1) Those who believe they were given life SHOULD value it more than those who believe we are products of randomness.
    2) Similarly, they likely believe this life has eternal significance rather than temporal only.
    3) They believe they must answer for how they spent their life and may feel shame & regret at all their shortcomings (no matter how minor or major). They tend to want a second chance (Like in Schindler's list "I could've got more...")
    4) For some, it might even be more like pre-wedding jitters.

    I don't pretend to know people's motivations. They could all be faithless, fearful, and confused. But I really don't think it's intelligent to attempt to draw out definite conclusions based on the behavior of such a small subset of humans, especially where it is so dependent on their honesty. For example, it wouldn't surprise me if more than 50% of the people who said they prayed regularly didn't pray at all.

  144. Simple Explanation... by okmijnuhb · · Score: 1

    Those who are most afraid of death are those who chose to believe in the afterlife.
    No surprise there.

  145. Religion is based on fear by aaandre · · Score: 1

    The Christian teaching is based on love, tolerance and acceptance. The Church has transformed it into one of fear, cruelty and separation.

    When you are consistently indoctrinated/brainwashed from the age of zero to believe that someone is watching your every move and keeping a balance sheet which may send you to a place of eternal agony, it is normal to freak out a little when you approach your transition into death.

    How about leaving children alone and letting them choose their own faith when they feel ready to do so?

    Any religion with an institution behind it is structured to oppress the individual and benefit the institution. Spirituality is one's personal relationship with what they perceive as their spirit. Religion is all about what the institution tells you that relationship is and should be.

  146. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    I Guess it depends on what denomination you follow but for me, when it comes to the "burn in hell" stuff most people think is FUD , it's really the punishment for not following the religion. The punishment for Sin is Death. The Punishment for not following Christ is an eternity separated from God (hell though what form hell really takes is up to interpretation as Hell is not clearly described in the bible). The best description I've heard is "a complete separation from God". Even now in the world, according to most forms of Christianity, we are surrounded by the Essence of God (the Holy Spirit) and hell is the universe devoid of that essence. I think a lot of People confuse the 2 punishments. Really it can be summed up like this: If you are a Christian, chances are you have heard these ideas:

      - The basic nature of Man is Sinful (sins of the flesh)
      - The Soul of Man is pure
      - When Christ died for us his blood has the power to wash away all our sins (all is forgiven for the saved)
      - God DID NOT have to send Christ to die for us. It was his choice and it's our choice to follow him or not (free will)
      - For those who do we must now try to live as Christ like a life as possible "love God above all others, Love others as much as yourself" (this is where most stumble - some more-so than others. It is possible to sin and be saved. You won't go to hell for being sinful for it is in the nature of the flesh to do so. We are however, expected to do our best not to, and we do need to ask for forgiveness when we do stumble)
      - Once saved, God will never walk away from you, but you can walk away from him.
      - Those who do not accept Christ will spend eternity separated from God (which in God's mind, there is no greater punishment and I'm inclined to agree). Entrance in to heaven is secured through the death of Christ who became the ultimate sacrifice (in Eden its god who takes the first life, a lamb if I remember correctly, clothing Adam and Eve and showing them that it is only with blood can they atone for their sins)
      - Judgment and Life and Death are powers of the Lord and the Lord alone. "Let ye who is sinless cast the first stone". as for life and death this is debated but apparently Christ took back the keys of life and death from Lucifer during the 3 days in which he was dead, now those powers lie with God. The main point is Judge nobody unless you want God to Judge you hear and now.

    The reality is that Christians are not supposed to brow beat people with the bible which they tend to. They are supposed to simply live the best life they can and let their actions witness for them. God will shine through them. I think the message gets lost to most.

    Oh and as to this whole fear of death, I'm not afraid of dying. I'm afraid of pain. I fear for my family, What will they do when I'm gone, did I prepare everything that they need? Will they be taken care of properly? These are the things that would worry me. Will I be needed after I'm gone? I'm not worried about where I will spend the afterlife for I know I am saved. I'm worried that there are still things I need to do to make sure that the family I leave behind will be taken care of. And if I get all of those questions answered I feel I can pass on to the afterlife with little problem (so long as it don't hurt). Problem is, I don't think anyone ever gets 100% satisfactory answers to those worries. Again this is just my take.

  147. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by Phroggy · · Score: 3, Insightful

    The core tenent of Christianity is to (paraphrasing) "Love God above everything, love others as much as you love yourself."

    Spot on. Matthew 22:36-40.

    Now I have serious problems with pretty much all organized Christian faith. They spend all their time telling you that you're going to burn in hell if you don't do this, or don't say that,

    As another poster suggested, perhaps you've been going to the wrong churches. Yes, you'll burn in hell if you aren't saved, but salvation is a free gift, not a reward; you can't earn it by doing the right things or not saying the wrong things (Ephesians 2:8-9). Christianity isn't about rules to govern our behavior (1 Corinthians 10:23), but your actions and words are a reflection of your heart (Luke 6:43-45); if you know God and love God, then your actions and words will naturally fall into line with God's will, and you won't need rules to adhere to.

    or if you vote in favor of gay marriage,

    That's a tricky issue; clearly God doesn't approve (Leviticus 18:22) but legislating morality generally doesn't work. The call to love our neighbors isn't restricted to just our straight neighbors, but different people have a variety of interpretations of what they think the right thing to do is.

    or eat red meat on Fridays during Lent,

    Lent is not a Biblical concept; it was invented by the Catholics, and most other Christians don't usually observe it. If you do observe Lent, you certainly don't have to choose red meat; whatever vice you think would be the most beneficial to give up is fine. I've heard some people are giving up texting and Facebook for Lent this year.

    or use a condom

    Contraception is definitely not prohibited by the Bible. Again, another screwy Catholic thing.

    or Pay us 10% of your wages

    The Jewish concept of setting aside 10% is rather different than the modern Christian concept of tithing; see Wikipedia.

    or fail to wear your holy underwear at all times.

    And that one's a Mormon thing, also not even close to Biblical.

    You have the godhatesfags.com morons who obviously really fucking hate themselves if they're "loving others as much as you love yourself".

    Yeah, no kidding. Assholes.

    Its not my place to pass judgement on ANYONE. I live my life, believe what I believe, pass on my beliefs when appropriate, and try my best to be good natured. And I fail miserably at times :). I try to do good overall in the world, and help other people out when they need it. And quite frankly, I can do that without someone telling me the myriad of ways I'm going to go to hell.

    That's a great attitude to have. Unfortunately, it won't keep you out of hell - that free gift of salvation I mentioned must be accepted, or it doesn't apply. None of us is inherently good enough to be permitted into the presence of God (Romans 3:23), no matter how good we try to be, because like you said, you fail miserably at times - we all do, and it only takes once. God doesn't recognize any difference between tiny little sins and great big huge sins, nor between one or two sins and a lifetime of constant sinning; it's all sin, and it must be paid for. Jesus died to pay for that sin, but you must turn your life over to Him in order to accept that gift (Romans 10:9-10).

    But hey, if you'd rather not, that's your choice to make, not mine.

    --
    $x='S24;r)>63/* h@<5+oZ)32"5cz';$me='phroggy'x$];
    $x=~y+ -xz+\0-Tx+;print$_^chop$me for split'',$x;
  148. Obvious really by KaiLoi · · Score: 1

    It actually makes perfect sense if you look upon acceptance of religion as a really deep seated fear of the "ending of self".

    Because they are so afraid of dying or ending, they cling to religious belief to make them feel better that they will "continue after death". But deep down they don't truly _feel_ that certainty. So they fight death with all the fear that drove them to religion in the first place.

    Those of us who have accepted that death mean the ending of self don't _want_ to die. But we've accepted it becasue we are no longer _afraid_ of it.

    Saddened by it, yes. Want to avoid it, yes. But terrified of it to the point that we will lie to ourselves about the existence of an afterlife?

    No.

  149. "Is this any time to make enemies?" by Danny+Rathjens · · Score: 1

    -- Voltaire, on his deathbed, on being told to renounce Satan.

  150. It is compassion for those that care about them by jwhitener · · Score: 1

    I currently have a relative with little time left. She is a fairly devout Christian.

    In her case, despite odds of success near 0, she is trying every treatment possible to overcome the condition.

    I am sure that the reasons devout people fight death are varied, but in my relative's case, she fights for the small chance to not have her family saddened. I'm sure she doesn't want to leave her 3 children either.

    But in general, I would guess that many devout Christians, who love their families and hate to see them sad, almost feel a bit 'christ-like' as they suffer for a chance at a better outcome.

    I personally wouldn't choose to fight to my last breath if I knew that it was pointless, and I would hope that my family would support me in ending things sooner.

  151. I'm an atheist by aspx · · Score: 1

    and I find that extremely comforting. The odd thing is, religious people find their religion comforting. I don't see why.

    When I was younger, I was exposed to religion. Not just any religion. Southeastern U.S. Christianity. I found it terrifying that there was a god who would judge me to an eternity in hell because of something I did wrong, and did not repent my sins. That's what they told me would happen. Then it occurred to me, what if I worshiped the wrong god, and made the real god very angry by doing that? And what if I misunderstood what I was supposed to do, or got bad information, and got sent to hell anyway?

    Then I realized these people didn't know any better than I did. I just never developed the faith. The idea of great ghost in the sky, who will punish me if I do wrong, just doesn't make sense to me.

    I enjoy life. But if I learned that I am terminally ill, hell would not be my concern. And if I know I'm going to die very painfully and slowly, I see nothing wrong with suicide once my symptoms making being alive worse than being nothing.

    So yes, in the right situation I would sign a DNR order, no ventilation order, power of attorney, and whatever else I thought was right. If I'm dying, there is no sense in adding unnecessary suffering.

  152. I i would believe one tenth of the revelations, by drolli · · Score: 1

    i would willingly let the doctors replace by body by mechanical part to avoid death.

    1. Re:I i would believe one tenth of the revelations, by mcgrew · · Score: 1

      I willingly replaced part of my body with a mechanical part to avoid being blind in one eye.

      You will be assimilated! resistance is futile!

  153. Why are gods narcissistic? by rmdyer · · Score: 1

    Narcissism is a human fault. What would a god need with worship? If I were a god that "invented" the universe and the humans within it, I certainly would not "require", "want", or "need" any kind of worship whatsoever. Worship is something that was demanded, or desired by earthly kings, and is narcissistic. Worship probably arose out of the "alpha male" aspect of the human animal social groups, or "tribes". The whole idea of worship is utterly silly indeed.

    Monty Python's "Holy Grail" made the worship idea poignant in the following exchange...

    GOD: Oh, don't grovel! If there's one thing I can't stand, it's people groveling.
    ARTHUR: Sorry--
    GOD: And don't apologize. Every time I try to talk to someone it's "sorry this" and "forgive me that" and "I'm not worthy". What are you doing now!?
    ARTHUR: I'm averting my eyes, oh Lord.
    GOD: Well, don't. It's like those miserable Psalms-- they're so depressing. Now knock it off!

    When most people argue or debate the existence of a "god", most of the time all the "believers" really want is that you "worship" something that they believe in. This is quite shameful actually.

    Also since when did the word "god" start standing in for the "name" of the being, and not the "description" of the thing?

    The word "god" is mostly "without meaning" anyway. So you can politely ignore people who discuss it...
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theological_noncognitivism/

    1. Re:Why are gods narcissistic? by Peter+La+Casse · · Score: 3, Insightful
      If I were a god that "invented" the universe and the humans within it, I certainly would not "require", "want", or "need" any kind of worship whatsoever.

      How do you know? If I were a "god" that "invented" the universe and the "scare quotes" within it I would be very different from how I am now, and I think you would be too.

    2. Re:Why are gods narcissistic? by Kazoo+the+Clown · · Score: 1

      I think what's far more relevant-- if I were God, just because I created the universe with beings within it who can feel pain and suffering, does not mean that I have no responsibility for their pain and suffering, or that it would somehow be moral for me to either cause them pain and suffering, or even to allow them pain and suffering. Apologetics about individuals "turning away," or the influence of evil entities (that I too, created, BTW), notwithstanding.

    3. Re:Why are gods narcissistic? by JonathanBoyd · · Score: 1

      Narcissism is a human fault. What would a god need with worship?

      Who said anything about need? I didn't.

      If I were a god that "invented" the universe and the humans within it, I certainly would not "require", "want", or "need" any kind of worship whatsoever.

      You're attacking a straw man argument. If it is right for God to be worshipped - infinitely so because he is infinitely worthy of worship - and he is a perfectly moral being, then it is a question of his morality being satisfied by him being worshipped, not an issue of vanity or need. Do you understand the philosophical issues being posed here?

      Worship is something that was demanded, or desired by earthly kings, and is narcissistic. Worship probably arose out of the "alpha male" aspect of the human animal social groups, or "tribes". The whole idea of worship is utterly silly indeed.

      That's a very limited definition of worship or worthiness and utterly silly indeed.

      Monty Python's "Holy Grail" made the worship idea poignant in the following exchange...

      In what way is it poignant? It's a cheap laugh and doesn't reflect the stated views of the God of the Bible, which is what I'm talking about here.

      When most people argue or debate the existence of a "god"

      Who's doing that? I'm merely pointing out out that a critique of God's morality requires a consideration of his nature because it affects whether certain actions are right or wrong. Question the morality of the God of the Bible and you had to take into account his infinite worth. Whether he exists or not is a totally different matter that I haven't been debating.

      most of the time all the "believers" really want is that you "worship" something that they believe in. This is quite shameful actually.

      If they believe in a God who deserves worship, then why would it be shameful?

      The word "god" is mostly "without meaning" anyway. So you can politely ignore people who discuss it...
      http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theological_noncognitivism

      Nonsense since their tomes written describing God and his attributes. God is not by definition an incoherent concept.

    4. Re:Why are gods narcissistic? by Dread_ed · · Score: 1

      "If I were a god that "invented" the universe and the humans within it, I certainly would not "require", "want", or "need" any kind of worship whatsoever.

      I can't comment about other religious texts but I can say the Bible states God is extirely self sufficient without the worship of mankind or angels.

      As for "worship" being silly, I can agree that the current ideas about what "worship" is are damned silly. However, if you take the denotation of "worship" from the Bible it is simply learning the thoughts and motivations of God. If there is a God I can think of no higher calling for humans than to participate in the mentality of the universe creator.

      As for the word "god," it really depends on who you are talking to and what you are talking about. If you ask a biblical scholar who God is he will have an answer for you. If you ask Joseph Campbell I am sure he would have something entirely different to say. If you ask a Rabbi, Sufi, or an Imam they will have another answer altogether. To say categorically that all those definitions fall into a semantic black hole and become not only meaningless but also an indictment of the reality of god is a bit presumptious, to say the least.

      Oddly, concepts like "If god is omnipotent, can he make a rock so heavy he cannot lift it?" more closely fit the mold of non-cognitivism than the acutal definitons of deities. Even more entertaining is to read the related page on ignosticism and replace God with "string theory." Even given the debate about the falsifiability of string theory, the applicability is stunning.

      --
      When the only tool you have is a claw hammer every problem starts to look like the back of someone's skull.
  154. People who love God can truly love themselves by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    I can't answer for others, but for orthodox Catholics, this isn't a surprise whatsoever.

    Their self-worth is not based on their utility to society, but their simple existence: that God loved them enough to give them the gift of life - the gift of their very selves. Additionally, he loved them enough to make them like unto Him, free and able to will the Good, endowed with an intellect and will, and capable of being in relationship - that is, of loving and being loved.

    Many people of faith (specifically and consciously, Catholics) live in an intelligible, "finalistic" universe: that is, one that can be (at some level) understood and that has a "final end", commonly called a purpose.

    Hence, the nature and mystery of suffering is not something which produces a sense of futility and absurdity, but we look to our Lord, Jesus Christ, Perfect Man and Fully God, and we see His suffering for our redemption, we see the possibility of us also suffering redemptively, and the other suffering we encounter in life starts to make much more sense.

    Catholics who suffer well know that the suffering makes us more like Him, and as we become more like Him, we can see Him face-to-face - that is, as He is: a transcendent God who became imminent and suffered (and suffers) for love of His children. We participate in that suffering because we participate in the body of Christ, the same body that was crucified, the same body in the Eucharist at Mass.

    The "mystery" of the presence of evil in life isn't very mysterious to the orthodox Catholic, so life takes on the very value it should have - very high. No reason to 'cling' to life by recourse to 'extreme' measures beyond the realm of reason, but every reason to take all the available measures within reason. One more moment of loving your family, one more prayer, one more breath are great gifts of God - what are we to say no, to reject such a gift?

  155. No it is not. by Chicken_Kickers · · Score: 3, Informative

    Firstly, this thread seems to forget that there are many religions, not just Christianity. Each religion treats the coming of death differently. We Muslims are actually taught to be fearful of God and the coming of death. Being fearful of God and death is judged a positive trait.I have said before and I will say it again: you do not need a God to justify doing bad (and good) things in life. Atheists are as prone to having "insane behaviour" as religious people, or any human being. In fact, we say that those who don't believe in God are the ones who are narcissistic, in that by not believing in God, they elevate themselves to Godhood.

    There are many verses in the Quran and hadiths that says every little action, good or bad that we do in this world, hidden or clearly seen, will be replayed and judged on Judgment Day and we are constantly reminded that death afflicts the young and healthy as equally as the old and sick. Muslims are taught to pray for an "easy" death, easy in the sense that the soul leaves the body without much suffering to the body. We fear death because we might not have asked people for forgiveness when we had the chance, or we had not carried out our duties and responsibilities to the best of our abilities, or we have taken more than we have given back. Yet we do not "hate" death because life and the whole Universe is an illusion, a game. We score points by doing good and lose points when we do bad things. The "real" life begins after death, one that is eternal and where we reap our rewards or receive our punishments. There are many verses in the Quran where non-believers and sinners on Judgment Day, will beg for another chance to return to this life and do better, but always the answer is it is too late.

    Thus, it is a duty of a Muslim to live as long as possible, while doing as much good deeds as he can, to prepare for the inevitable. When a Muslim is on his death bed, his family and friends will attend to him, and whisper in his ear "there is no God but Allah" and asks him to repeat it so that it will be his last words. Quranic verses will be recited in his presence to calm him down and to face death with dignity. And when he dies, it is the duty of his children to regularly pray for him so that God forgives him.

    So you obviously don't believe in God. I accept that. Then why do you belittle those who do? You choose to highlight evil religious people, yet you conveniently ignore those who serve the community and do good deeds. We Muslims are taught to praise and respect people who do good deeds, be they Muslims or not. If you don't believe in the Afterlife, does that invalidates the good deeds of those who do? Will you not benefit from the positive effects of good deeds done by the pious? Or are you ironically succumbing to the same dogmatic stance that you accuse believers of having?

  156. Binary thinking by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    (It never ceases to amaze me how stupid some people can be, and yet write well, and have so many arguing stupidly.)

    News Flash: Wanting to live is not necessarily due to a fear of death.

    I believe in God and an existance after biological life ends. I believe God created us and this life for a reason and purpose- one bigger and more complicated than we can understand, no matter how many of us try. My purpose is to be here as long as I can, to do what I believe God wants me to. Including being repentant for thinking people are stupid and telling them so.

  157. Religion *sigh* by templar112 · · Score: 1

    I have an open mind and think about many things quite often, but I only believe in what can either be observed or proven. Everything else is a waste of time and effort. For me personally, I would much rather use my time for something constructive for this society. I don't want to believe something that in the end might not even happen. I would have wasted 10% of my life. I try to follow common sense (which many people lack). I don't need to know how I got here, because I assume we are not meant to know or intelligent enough to understand. I just make the most of my life here and now. In my oppinion religion is the sole source of war in the history of human race. Yes, there is racism, tribalism, greed and all the other negative human behaviours BUT if you look back in history religion is the one common factor. Religion combined with these negative human traits are a lethal combination. Religion is used as an excuse for murdering and killing. Yes, povery, disease and lack of money are all factors, but religion is used as an excuse. The hundreds of religions out there are just fairy tales made up by people who needed an explanation or excuse for why they exist, and I guess until we find out it will continue. At one stage people were killed for suggesting that the earth was round, so I guess in another 1000 years we might understand more. As knowledge rises, religion falls simply because we don't need excuses anymore.

  158. You are a f*cking retard by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Let's look at evidence.

    (1) The serpent on a staff is the symbol of medicine and psychology, as the assertive arbiters of all things to be determined and remedied.
    (2) War itself being codified as an art by many successful generals are able to win by all means of deception and among many terms by contaminating the food supply before a single bullet may even be fired.
    (3) The governments of men being aware of war, in attempt to regulate criminals by hindrance through physical or economic means in voluntary registry, assumes that all is criminal until proven otherwise by a preponderance of evidence over time itself upon execution of procedure; the Food And Drug Administration is formed as well as the USDA allies closely to U.S. Army to optimize their law enforcement efforts.
    (4) The governments of men being aware of war, decide foremost to assert regulation on what material thought is pressed to the public for general consumption; thus the War Department, The Pentagon, and many others spring-up a number of U.S. Government owned or subsidized "corporations" that (despite not having the living/inherint right to "free speech") assert themselves as proper companies that are able to the corrections enhanced by the 1st amendment to freedom of speech, thereby diversifying advertisements of deception in war-time to consumption by the civil populous.
    (5) The Book of Genesis, not so much as being written by God itself, himself, or herself, contemplates of the man arches of knowledge in tree form by "consumption", where one tree is guarded by a serpent of its self-will able to rebel against its alleged creator (aka, a "genie" or jin to hindu and druid lore).
    (6) The serpent, being so-named a "Serpent" and described in God's word as "subtle", and being in capacity to rule over a god aptly named "God", reasons to fact as opposed to truth in God's word. Either the "Holy" Bible is political propoganda against a rulying party of one entity (God) or the Serpent is some kind of name for a Romish Pontiff corporation of its church-state.
    (7) The serpent in this instance, reasoning between mental "state" and soil "State", brings Adam to his reality through Eve.

    In a parallel world, what if the serpent being able to assume any form it wants, truly became God to write the Bible in its perspective, and gave the dastardly title of "Serpent" to whomever he hated like "Jesus." After all, because if you look into the Pentateuch you'll find that Moses puts a serpent on a cross and raises it in the air to remind the people to repent of their "sin." I find it very interesting how the expression of mental accuity and thought in psychology is known as to "sign," while the mathematical function of moving value in commerce is known as "sine" among accountants and "sign" among engravers in commercial matters.

    Congratulations. Someone brainfucked you not by being born, but by sending you to school KINDERGARDEN first. I remember my teacher back in pre-school had a box of toy animals; among those elephants and giraffes were turtles. My teacher taught me to build on the most stable foundation. Jesus Christ said to build upon a rock/solid foundation like Simon Peter was taught; I'm afraid that if you attended KINDERGARDEN, that it's turtles for us...all the way down.... But wait! You too can be saved from those Sea Turtles! Accept the name of the Lord Jesus Christ in your heard and you'll enter the Spirit of God as commanded by King Nebuchadnezzer "Cowboy Curtis" himself! And you get 72 virgin grapes your first visit, but it's all runny-eggs thereafter! I wonder what "Louie" Cipher would do...

  159. pious by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Just because I believe in an afterlife doesn't mean I want to die today.

  160. Maybe it's the other way around by Mal-2 · · Score: 1

    Maybe those who fear death the most are religious because it offers some hope of immortality?

    Mal-2

    --
    How is the Riemann zeta function like Trump rallies? Both have an endless number of trivial zeros.
  161. How it was explained to me. by Ungrounded+Lightning · · Score: 2, Interesting

    From a memetic point of view, this only makes sense. Any religion that believe offing yourself as fast as possible was a good idea would be like the Ebola of religions, wiping itself out before getting a good shot at jumping hosts.

    As the suicide thing was explained to me:

    1) Early Christians attempted to get themselves into a state of grace by good works and baptism. Many of them, when they had convinced themselves they had achieved it, tended to suicide rather than taking the risk of backsliding and dying while out of grace. The religion survived mainly because, on the average, it recruited faster than it lost adherents due to suicide.

    2) The church officials came up with an interpretation of the scriptures that made committing suicide a sin that would, itself, pull the adherent out of a state of grace. This was, of course, a mortal sin, not because it was particularly evil, but because, being dead, the adherent could no longer repent, atone, and again achieve grace. Oops!

    This didn't stop the behavior, of course. But now it became a game of the adherent trying to get somebody ELSE to kill him, rather than doing it himself, and goading them into it in a way that did not constitute sin.

    A lot of Christians were in the Roman Empire and annoying Roman officials became a common method. (They had policies of non-interference with the local religions as long as they weren't a problem and of making a painful and fatal example of anyone who upset the operation of their empire.) Things like aggressively preaching using the governor, the general, the bureaucrats, and the legionaries as shining examples of horrible sinners, gang protests, etc. You get the idea. Get killed while trying to propagate the religion and not only hold onto the state of grace but gain some martyr points. The Romans were more than happy to oblige. (Volunteers for the games!) Thus was born the Roman Persecution

    3) Eventually the church officials came up with another interpretation to close off that route (and practically made "rendering onto Caesar" a duty, turning the church into something suitable for making the adherents more docile subjects rather than toxic pains-in-the-neck). Roughly that time a Roman emperor converted and gave state sanction to the church. Suicide-by-cop was now out and the church-state connection born.

    Now I don't claim that this is accurate. But assuming it happened this way it makes sense in three ways:
      - Legitimate (and perhaps divinely inspired) interpretations - straight face value.
      - Cynical design by officials to raise their congregations' size and donations, or survival rate.
      - Meme-theory evolution, with the pro-survival doctrinal mutations becoming more successful as their hosts live longer and better, propagating this version of the infection farther and faster.

    --
    Bantam Dominique roosters crow a four-note song. Once you've heard it as "Happy BIRTHday" you can't NOT hear it that way
    1. Re:How it was explained to me. by cowbutt · · Score: 1

      Interesting hypothesis and it has a certain logic and plausibility to it. If I had mod points, I'd give 'em. I'd love to know if it is accurate...

  162. Fear of Death Causes Both by sgrizzard · · Score: 1

    Increased "religiousness" may be correlated with increased "fighting death", but this does not imply causation. It is likely the case that an increased fear of death cause both an increased "religiousness" and an increased "fighting death". ---- The number of bars for a city is also positively correlated with the number of churches a city has - more bars imply more churches. Why? Because larger cities have more of each.

  163. They just aren't ready. by kklein · · Score: 4, Insightful

    I was raised a very "on fire" Evangelical Christian, but have since seen the light and accepted myself as my Personal Lord and Savior--a spiritual condition which has brought me much more happiness and peace than Jesus ever did.

    As such, I think I have a very keen insight into the psychological differences between highly religious people and agnostic/atheistic people.

    Basically, the belief in an afterlife that is great (for you and people who agree with you, anyway) really shields you from ever having to sit down and think, "I am going to die. It's not going to be some other person--some old man--who looks like me. It's going to be me. Just like I am now, but I'm going to look like that old man." Instead, the whole concept of mortality is couched in language like "going to a better place" or "being with Jesus" or whatever. Your entire concept of death is euphemistic. As a result, you have a sense of peace and well-being because you don't need to worry about death.

    All that changes, I imagine, however, when the time actually comes. Suddenly you can't be euphemistic anymore. It isn't so much this "meta" idea of death. It is your lungs filling up with fluid. It is pain wracking your body as the cancer spreads. It is the heartbreak of knowing that you and your loved ones are going to be separated now, and you don't know when you'll see them again, or in what form (this is assuming you really believe in heaven). Suddenly it's not so beautiful. Suddenly it's the nuts and bolts of your body--the only vessel you know--falling apart and failing you. Suddenly it is very real and very immediate.

    And you weren't ready for that.

    Atheists, however, accept death--the nuts and bolts--as inevitable, and probably first thing you have to come to terms with if you are an atheist is how you're going to think about death. And, I think, most people have to put themselves through that process of thinking and realizing that, yes, you are going to die. Your lungs will fill with fluid. Your body will be wracked with pain. By the time you get to that point, you have already thought a lot about this, and have resigned yourself to the pitiful, painful, undignified end almost all of us eventually face.

    So you don't see any point in fighting.

    Furthermore, a mindset that believes in a "super-natural" world--a world and truth and story that supersedes and explains everything we experience and in which we play an important part--comes to see death as more important than it really is. Part of the benefit of religion is that it makes one feel that everything they do is part of a Grand Plan, that everything fits together and has meaning. As an atheist, I know that it doesn't. I know that whether I live or die is wholly inconsequential. I am the product of an incredibly complex physical system that started moving billions of years ago when something exploded. Whether I lived or did not makes no difference whatsoever.

    And herein lies one of the most important distinctions between religious people and atheists: Religious people find that viewpoint hopelessly sad and question why we would want to live. Atheists think that the pleasure of typing into a textbox on Slashdot while nibbling black licorice is plenty reason to keep processing oxygen and sugars for as long as they can. The warmth and camaraderie of friends and family are enough. Life is worth living for life's sake. That may be the genes, who are selfish and want to be propagated, talking, but who cares?

    Religious people's peace and happiness are conditional, and when the conditions change, they often don't know how to cope. Atheists are unconditional, and therefore don't kick up such a fuss when it's over.

    My $0.02.

    1. Re:They just aren't ready. by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      my hero. From 'accepted myself' to that last paragraph, an awesome bundle of cool. Especially that textbox and black licorice line.

      Thanks.

    2. Re:They just aren't ready. by EEPROMS · · Score: 1

      One of the best posts I have read in years, wish I had mod points to burn.

    3. Re:They just aren't ready. by evilviper · · Score: 3, Interesting

      Atheists think that the pleasure of typing into a textbox on Slashdot while nibbling black licorice is plenty reason to keep processing oxygen and sugars for as long as they can.

      Okay. So, you've enjoyed yourself. In a very short time, it's over. You don't go to an old folks home where you can reflect back on how much you enjoyed your life. You are oblivion. Now what? Everything you've done, alone, is gone. It might well have never happened. So what is the point?

      It really sounds like you haven't thought it through, yourself.

      If life is about enjoying yourself, then extreme hedonism, while doing unlimited harm to those around you to get it, is the only way to go.

      On the other end of the spectrum, if we exist in what we leave behind, you should start making endless donations at the nearest sperm bank, to propagate the genes as far and wide as possible. With that part taken care of, start building an army, death ray, whatever, to REALLY make your mark on those who survive you.

      After all, your genetic material and your societal impact are the only thing which will last. And in both cases, no matter how much of a mark you make, it's likely to be completely erased within a couple centuries anyhow.

      Religious people's peace and happiness are conditional, and when the conditions change, they often don't know how to cope. Atheists are unconditional, and therefore don't kick up such a fuss when it's over.

      Sounds like atheists are actually the ones whose happiness is conditional on their good health, and just give up. Meanwhile the more religious find a way to be happy, even after intensive medical treatment. In fact, this WAS the conclusion of the study, not the trolling anti-religion spin put on the /. submission.

      Of course, the REAL answer is pretty obvious. The most popular forms of religion command their followers to maintain their own life as much as possible. There was a minor controversy when baseless rumors began spreading that Pope John Paul II refused life-extending treatment near the end of his life...

      Now, with the Catholic church having spread the doctrine that the faithful are obligated to extend their lives as much and by any means possible, some morons just feel obligated to spin that simple fact around, to try and promote their own agenda.

      --
      Slashdot gets worse every day... Pipedot: News for nerds, without the corporate slant
    4. Re:They just aren't ready. by JavaRob · · Score: 1

      If life is about enjoying yourself, then extreme hedonism, while doing unlimited harm to those around you to get it, is the only way to go.

      Wait, wait. Stop there. You have a seriously screwed up idea of what makes people happy. You'll be blithe and carefree if you spend all your waking hours doing unlimited harm to those around you? I suppose you also imagine that the most pleasant life is built on massive orgies and drugs binges 24/7, right?

      Good luck with that, I guess.

      Or -- wait -- maybe you were attacking a straw man? Hmm.

      I mean, come on now -- you have to dedicate at least a few seconds of thought to what you're "arguing" against. People are social creatures. Unless you're a psychopath, you have empathy, and you care about the respect & love of those around you. So the happiest, most fulfilling life is actually doing honest work and feeling like you've used your talents well and made a real difference in the lives of others.

      Not doing whatever "feels good" with no other thought involved. That could work for about a week, maximum.

    5. Re:They just aren't ready. by khallow · · Score: 1

      If life is about enjoying yourself, then extreme hedonism, while doing unlimited harm to those around you to get it, is the only way to go.

      That's like saying that the only way to listen to music is to crank the sound dial to eleven while you destroy somebody else's house. You miss the nuances of living. And why would I enjoy myself more by doing unlimited harm to others? I don't see it.

      On the other end of the spectrum, if we exist in what we leave behind, you should start making endless donations at the nearest sperm bank, to propagate the genes as far and wide as possible. With that part taken care of, start building an army, death ray, whatever, to REALLY make your mark on those who survive you.

      Or become a scientist and leave a mark that will last as long as anyone uses the scientific knowledge of the 20th and 21st centuries of Earth. That potentially could be the lifespan of the universe.

      Now, with the Catholic church having spread the doctrine that the faithful are obligated to extend their lives as much and by any means possible, some morons just feel obligated to spin that simple fact around, to try and promote their own agenda.

      Obviously, this statement is incorrect. The Catholic Church would be against life extension, if it involved some morally contrived situation like requiring the sacrifice of ten newborns. And I doubt they would advocate the bankruptcy of a dying person's family just so someone can live a few days longer.

    6. Re:They just aren't ready. by Jeema · · Score: 1

      "Everything you've done, alone, is gone. It might well have never happened. So what is the point?"

      Actually I think most atheists and agnostics *have* thought that through. So much so that their brains have become tired of thinking about it, and they don't really care anymore that they won't exist someday and that all will be for naught.

      Like any fear, if you expose yourself to it enough, eventually it loses it's power over you.

    7. Re:They just aren't ready. by ion.simon.c · · Score: 1

      Like any fear, if you expose yourself to it enough, eventually it loses it's power over you.

      What is there to fear? The conclusion is inevitable. Everybody dies. There's no escaping it. There's nothing that you can do about it. Fearing such a thing makes no sense at all.

    8. Re:They just aren't ready. by kklein · · Score: 1

      If life is about enjoying yourself, then extreme hedonism, while doing unlimited harm to those around you to get it, is the only way to go.

      Wow. See, that was kind of what I was talking about. If the only condition on which you abstain from engaging in socially-destructive behavior is that God doesn't like it... That's a major problem. Especially if God forgives all, which, if you are a Christian, he does.

      Kind of explains some of the pickles we find ourselves in around the world.

    9. Re:They just aren't ready. by evilviper · · Score: 1

      And why would I enjoy myself more by doing unlimited harm to others? I don't see it.

      There are ALWAYS ways to "enjoy yourself" more, if you ignore the suffering of others. More money, more pollution, more mess, more of whatever. Working hard, now that's no fun at all.

      That potentially could be the lifespan of the universe.

      We've undergone dark ages before, repeatedly. There's NO REASON to believe that NOW, we're finished with that... In fact, we keep finding better ways to do it, and additional ways it may be done to us...

      It takes VERY, VERY LITTLE to wipe out millennia of accumulated human knowledge.

      --
      Slashdot gets worse every day... Pipedot: News for nerds, without the corporate slant
    10. Re:They just aren't ready. by evilviper · · Score: 1

      If the only condition on which you abstain from engaging in socially-destructive behavior is that God doesn't like it... That's a major problem.

      If your theology contains no explanation for why you shouldn't act like a sociopath, it is massively incomplete.

      --
      Slashdot gets worse every day... Pipedot: News for nerds, without the corporate slant
    11. Re:They just aren't ready. by evilviper · · Score: 1

      The conclusion is inevitable. Everybody dies. There's no escaping it.

      This leads us to the question... If it's all for nothing, why put up with the trials and tribulations of living, if it's all a waste in the end. Should those having a bad day commit suicide, because it's the easiest way out, and just shaving a few years of the infinite inevitable conclusion?

      --
      Slashdot gets worse every day... Pipedot: News for nerds, without the corporate slant
  164. Reminds me of the saying by EEPROMS · · Score: 2, Insightful

    Religion is for those who fear the reality that the universe is truly indifferent to their existence

  165. funny by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    those with the greatest interest in god seem to be the least interested in meeting him

  166. Common root cause by DingoTango · · Score: 1

    I think the root cause here is a desire for greater control. Prayer is one way of expressing a desire for control. So is instructing doctors to take every measure possible to prolong your life, in whatever quality. If these two observations are not directly causal, they likely have a common root cause.

  167. "Christians" by telomerewhythere · · Score: 0, Flamebait
    Just so you know, Matthew 7:21-23 tells you who are not Christians.

    And John 13:34,45 tells you how to find the real ones.

    It is not hypocritical to call a spade a spade, as long as you are not one also. Romans 2:21-24 Paul knew that back then too.

    But the problem is found in 2 Peter 2:1-3, actually predicted/prophesied all that long time ago.

    Any "Christian" who says 'I can't judge anything another does' doesn't have a firm grasp of the Bible, or is not obeying it. See 1st point above.

    I was told today that I was going to die and go to hell to burn forever if I didn't become born again. Then the same man told me there were two sides of hell (one good and one bad) That was after I trapped him at "Jesus was in hell for 3 days" Then he said Hell was just a holding place for dead when I read him Revelation 20:13-15

    Also, to believe in 'my God decreed time to die' would also mean the rest of the verses there literally are true. Ecclesiastes 3:1-8

    And allowing self to die as some unforgivable sin? Check out John 19:30-33

    /rant

    That was a lot of work...

  168. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0
    I hate Rape. I hate Murder. I hate War. I hate domestic abuse. I hate 'the bomb.' I hate when people hurt themselves. I hate Incest. I hate Theft. I hate Greed.

    I don't hate those people. I want anyone involved with those things to stop. Of their own free will.

    Coercion is not the best answer. It may be the currently most effective though.

  169. My thoughts exactly. by NoPantsJim · · Score: 1

    If a doc told me I had a year to live but I'd be in a hospital bed hooked to machines the entire time, I would walk out the door (assuming I was capable).

    I would much rather spend the last few months of my life touring the world and seeing things most never get the chance to than rotting away completely immobilized.

    1. Re:My thoughts exactly. by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

      I have my 9mm glock handy for such situations.

  170. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by story645 · · Score: 1

    Perhaps its the belief that all life is sacred and precious that makes them want to hold on to life, regardless of their belief in the afterlife.

    That's pretty much why Orthodox Jews have to do everything in their power to stay alive: Life/saving a life is the most important commandment there is (you can break pretty much all the other ones to save a life, yours included) and therefore if it's medically possible to keep on ticking, unless there's a really good reason not to they'll do it. The value of a person's life is held so high that the reasoning for abortion goes that it's allowed basically because mother's life>fetus, so it's considered a form of self-defense.

    --
    open source modern art: laser taggi
  171. I love articles like this by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    I'm probably too late to get modded in any direction, but articles like this are great bait. We get hundreds of comments about how not only is "guy who thinks different from me"'s choice is wrong, but also, he's an asshole for making it.

    Now, I do have a side, I'll admit: I think it's awfully condescending to impugn someone's motives who wants to live just a little bit longer, no matter the pain or discomfort. Nobody has a certain answer for what, if anything, happens after death, so it certainly is not an insane proposition to try and avoid it as long a possible.

    I mean, ask yourself, genuinely ask yourself whether, if given the choice you'd prefer hell or oblivion. Is it really so hard to imagine someone might make a different choice from yours? Do you really think it makes them selfish or morally repugnant in some way?

  172. Terrified... by ieatcookies · · Score: 1

    Some people simply believe their life is a gift and they should do everything they can to live on. Not really a bad idea, I can certaintly relate to that more than resigning. Besides, I pay a lot of taxes and likely will for some time, I wanna suck away a few bucks in medical hardware before I go.

  173. I've always thought the opposite by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    This study claims that religious belief causes fear of death which may sound illogical given the promises most religions have for the afterlife.

    But couldn't it simply be so that fear of death is the main driver for religion in the first place, so that, instead of stating that religious belief implies fear of death I would rather state that fear of death implies religious belief.

  174. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Well at least the godhatesfags people are consistent. But it must be nice to pick-and-choose what you like..

  175. death is scary, a god would be comforting by Onymous+Coward · · Score: 1

    While there may be a lot of theories that could be devised, that wouldn't mean there wouldn't be a most accurate one.

    Here's one that probably works better:

    People who are anxious about death tend to flock towards religion more than others.

    (Conservatism is highly correlated with death anxiety (r=.50), and religiosity is correlated with conservatism.)

  176. Great! Borg Mentality!! by freaker_TuC · · Score: 1

    Great! We got the Borg mentality ...

    Guess we're now missing the Borg overlords to finish the job for you ;)

    --
    --- I am known for the ones who want to find me on the net. Is that a privacy risk or a privilege? One might wonder..
  177. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by JavaRob · · Score: 1

    That's a tricky issue; clearly God doesn't approve (Leviticus 18:22)

    Well, don't quote any book of the Bible (Leviticus is a fine example) as evidence of what God supposedly wants unless you also accept what the rest of the book says.

    Because Leviticus... boy, oh boy. There are some strange rules in there.

    How in the world do you decide which bits to quote? People talk with such confidence about what God wants, and back it up with very carefully cherry-picked quotations. It always kind of baffles me; I've actually read the Bible.

  178. Goes to show... by nullhero · · Score: 1

    I think it shows that those that are religious are truly believers. The reason I think they want to put off death is because they have spent a lifetime of using God and Religion for all the hate they brought into the world. Now that they are close to death their fear of "what will God do to me for all the hate I inflicted?" has seized hold of them. They want to put it off as much as possible so maybe they can make amends and truly do some good. So, it's not so much a fear of death as it is a fear of consequences for their actions. Those that don't have a strong belief in God or Religion don't have a this fear of their actions have clearer conscience that they have lived a good life and it is probably time to go. I believe in the Universe as a deity but, personally, the whole heaven/hell thing is really something that seems to be more man-made. What happens when we die? I ain't dead and I refuse to speculate. The Universe evolved me to have a rational mind and I intend to use it to not have irrational fears.

    --
    Save Pangaea!! Stop Continental Drift!!
  179. Re:Perhaps Religious People Actually Like Their Li by bgray54 · · Score: 1

    Because they believe they MIGHT get better.

  180. Sorry but no! by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    I find the Christian God to be a nasty, vindictive and spiteful entity, if your bible is anything to go by. Drown the world and save a few of your mates? What about the animals you made, that never did anyone any harm? Turn people into pillars of salt, 'cos you have a problem with them? Ordering people about, to do what you want?

    Sorry, but if you do exist, which I doubt, you don't seem to be the sort to be worthy of respect.

    I listen to metal and I respect Mr Dawkins for opening my eyes! So if you're right, me, Dawkins and the other millions of sensible, logical people will be roasting on our spits come the afterlife! If not, I'll catch you good people on the next plane of existence!

    Later!

  181. Correlation with maturity? by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Mature folks seem to have an understanding and acceptance of themselves and the world.
    Perhaps religious beliefs correlate to a lack of maturity, a lack of having thought things through for yourself.

  182. Or by debo999 · · Score: 1

    When things aren't looking so hot, their beliefs bring about faith-based responses to extraordinary events such as miracles.

  183. The reason why religious people want to live more by Azuaron · · Score: 1

    We're looking at this the wrong way. People who are highly religious don't want to avoid death because of some doctrine or belief, but people who are scared of death are more likely to be highly religious.

    --
    I'm a psychologist (amongst other things).
  184. Health Insurance Costs by bostongraf · · Score: 1

    So religion is the cause of our soaring health care premiums? Can health insurance premiums be based on the religious affiliation of the insured? (Of course they can't...)

  185. Praying == pious? by famebait · · Score: 1

    Wait a minute; what is it they really measure here?
    Is frequency of prayer really a good indicator of how religious you are?

    I don't think they have correlated the treatment thing to strength of conviction or diligence in religious practice at all.

    What they've done is correlate it to a recurring behavior pattern of irrationally trying to affect what is not under your control. Whooopee. Who'd have thunk it?

    --
    sudo ergo sum
  186. Therefore... atheists should pay less by ivec · · Score: 1

    Atheists should pay lower health insurance premiums.

    As a significant portion of overall health care costs are imputable to intensive care and other reanimation-related costs, this is a logical commercial conclusion. ...at least for those who support a fully privatized and market-driven health insurance system.

  187. Info vs Opinion by Velska1 · · Score: 1

    This would be worth a long blog post instead of a quick forum reply, but here goes:

    TFA was too indefinite about its methods and analysis to know about the cause and effect here - and besides, most people's publicly professed faith is different than the one they live. Faith is what you live, not so much what you think and say, although a living faith does indeed affect one's patterns of thought and expression.

    Most people with religious cultural background and/or upbringing become more religious as they approach the inevitability of their demise, regardless of their earlier professed agnosticism/atheism. I've witnessed that in many people I have known well.

    Furthermore, insofar as religion is a "crutch" - as many atheists say it is - it can indeed be, for people, who fear death, something they cling to with a desperate hope, that faith and its outward manifestations will postpone their expiration date. Thus, they also cling to gestures they associate with religiosity, including prayer as just one example. For them, it logically follows, that they also use up all the chances medicine can offer to prolong their life.

    I myself don't consider myself "pious", although I'm religious, but I do pray, read the Scriptures, go to church and many other things associated with religion. While I am by no means in a hurry to die (too many interesting things around, and my family!), I have given unequivocal instructions to my family and my ecclesiastical leaders, that I am not to be kept alive for years on artificial life support. And if I found out tomorrow, that I have Alzheimer's (which I know about from seeing my mother go that way - all the way) or an extremely painful untreatable cancer (again something I have seen close to me), I certainly would try to choose the path that would be easiest for my family. Thus far, it's just theoretical in my mind, but it may some day be an issue to solve. I'd like to be able to solve it with a clear mind. As of now, I think I'm not afraid to die. I have also had a medical situation, where I did prepare myself for it, although it wasn't extremely risky.

    The fact that most Christian sects teach, that unbaptized people go to hell (or Limbo - same difference - see that Wikipedia article), was what drove me away from our state church and then further and further away from organized religion in all its forms, until I had a paradigm shift 30 years ago.

    We have to remember also, that Protestants are generally big on predestination. They don't quite know how to reconcile it with the idea of the unbaptized going to Hell (and many other ideas).

    I try to live up to pretty high standards, that I believe in, without wanting to impose them on others. That may put me in a minority among outwardly religious people. Anyhow, this is not a religion forum, so I'll be a good boy and shut up now. If you want to, you can check up my my blog on Wordpress.com for sources about this stuff. I'm new to blogging, and have only just started it; having been otherwise occupied. One day I may be serving it up from my own server, if it hods my interest...

    --
    Every problem has a solution that is simple, easy and wrong. Selling our Liberty for a little Security is a much too de
  188. I'm not dead yet by tedgyz · · Score: 1

    Obligatory Monty Python reference

    --
    "No matter where you go, there you are." -- Buckaroo Banzai
  189. Accept God you non-believers! by Rsriram · · Score: 1

    Finally scientific proof that God does prolong life!

    --
    O this learning! What a thing it is - William Shakespeare
  190. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by pbhj · · Score: 1

    On judging others Jesus, who you claim to follow, says (Mathhew 7, NIV): "You hypocrite, first take the plank out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother's eye."

    Notice he doesn't say not to judge at all just that you should get yourself in order first so you're able to help others.

    If the New Testament is correct that (1 Corinthians 6, TNIV) "[...] wrongdoers will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived: Neither the sexually immoral [...] nor practicing homosexuals [...] will inherit the kingdom of God." then loving someone enough that you don't want them to spend eternity away from God means steering them away from any of these things that will prevent them from going to heaven, such as practicing homosexual behaviour.

    Doing "good" is not the requirement, (John 14) "no-one comes to the Father except through [Jesus]".

  191. Re:The reason why religious people want to live mo by gr8_phk · · Score: 1

    I was going to say just that. Fear of death is the most obvious reason people turn to religion. It follows that strong believers will try harder to avoid death.

  192. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by DrLang21 · · Score: 1

    Yes, you'll burn in hell if you aren't saved

    See, I and many others have a little problem with this concept. Specifically, are you saying that every single person in human history up until after Christ died is now burning in hell? All miscarried babies are burning in hell? (Limbo was recently rejected as a concept after all) Granted, Yahweh is a wrathful God (not to say that's bad, but it's a fact many Christians like to gloss over), so maybe. But in general I have a hard time buying into this argument. The Church makes a lot of presuppositions based on what the founder of the modern church Saul said, but he never met Jesus. The Church has all taken his claim to having a vision of Jesus on the cross at face value.

    That's a tricky issue; clearly God doesn't approve (Leviticus 18:22)

    Leviticus? If you ever want someone who isn't a Christian to take you seriously, never bring up Leviticus as law that should be followed. If you believe it's words on homosexuality to mean that homosexuals are going to hell, then so is anyone who wears poly/cotton blend shirts, has a menstrual cycle, disobeys their parents (ever), shaves, get's a hair cut, is crippled, blind, or has a flat nose. If a priest's daughter is a whore, she is to be burned to death (but not if your daughter is apparently). So tell me... are you going to Heaven still?

    --
    I see the glass as full with a FoS of 2.
  193. TRON by mcgrew · · Score: 1

    Not at all. We know where God's moral standard is (He regularly committed and/or ordered genocide and mass murder and he invented ebola for a laugh) and we know that people who only come up to that level are generally called monsters and we lock them in cages or execute them

    If you delete a program you've written, you've done no wrong. If you remove subroutines from a program you've written, you've done no wrong. If you destroy a device that you built, you've done no wrong.

    If someone else's progran deletes your files, or changes portions of them, you have been wronged. If someone destroys a device that you've built, they are vandals and have done you wrong.

  194. According to a hospice chaplian by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Wow this has generated a lot of comments!

    Anyway, I know a man who is a hospice chaplain. He said very few devout Christians die peacefully. When he asks them why they are afraid to die, they almost always have a fear of facing judgement for something that they've done in their past.

  195. Re:The reason why religious people want to live mo by freedomseven · · Score: 1

    As they say in the military, there are no atheists in a fox hole. I would certainly not suggest that these people who "come to God" at the end of their lives are insincere, but when faced with the end, people will go to any length to extend their life.

  196. A lot of overanalysis going on here... by Millennium · · Score: 1

    As the submission points out, it's really a lot simpler than the people who want so desperately to make snide insults and accusations of hypocrisy are making it.

    1) Pulling the plug is, essentially, a form of suicide.
    2) Many religions believe suicide to be a serious sin, and thus a thing to be avoided.
    3) Therefore, people who believe in these faiths do not pull the plug.

    It's very simple, and has very little if anything to do with hypocrisy or fear. It's just a matter of not giving up: not always the most pleasant of tasks, but avoiding wrongdoing however you define it is a worthy goal, is it not?

  197. Looking with eyes closed ?? by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    As a reminder, next time you'll look for something, open your eyes, if will be easier to find something ....

    Logic & consistency are well advertised in several religions :
    - Ancient Greek's invention of democracy
    - Islam's original praise of philosophy (perverted through the XIX & XX century's British & French invasions)
    - Hinduism, Buddhism & Jainism all have the core teachings of logics & praise of Truth (see India's moto, for instance)

    While I perfectly understand your comment in the light of the Old Testament (Genesis 2:17, do not eat the knowledge tree, then goes on towards Genesis 12:13, punishing pharaoh for a crime he did not knew he committed), I do not understand your crusade against the religions that you do not know

  198. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    These people who call themselves Christian and constantly tell you how you're going to burn in hell....well, assuming hell IS real, my personal opinion is they'll probably be there too.

    Whenever a Christian tells you that you are going to hell, ask if God gave him/her the authority to determine who is going and who isn't.

    But would you really want to spend eternity with those closed-minded, righteous Christians?

    (Thank God, there are Christians who don't act that way.)

  199. Wrong idea by FrozenFOXX · · Score: 1

    As one of those heathen religious people here I think some of you are missing the point (or at least, from my point of view).

    Bit of disclosure, I'm not a Christian, so please keep in mind that I don't believe in the whole fire and brimstone, "God punishes me terribly...but he loves me," kinda thing.

    With that noted, whenever challenged with death I fight very hard to live. Do I think there's a happy afterlife? Yeah, I think there's something more than, "you die, that's it," but it's irrelevant. Life is a gift, and one I'm not going to give up on. If I wasn't supposed to fight for my life I wouldn't be able to, if I was just supposed to give up and die it would've happened a long time ago. It'd be a terrible insult to simply give up on the greatest gift in the world. No, I think I'm supposed to live...that's why I'm alive.

    Besides, whatever waits for me after I die will still be there, it's not like it's going anywhere. I like living, I like the everyday struggle to survive, and I don't see any reason to pull my plug early. To me it sounds depressing not to fight...it'd be like watching Rocky get in the ring and not last two rounds before saying, "You know what, I'm gonna lose anyway, so I'm going to quit here."

    But hey, I could be wrong, maybe we're all supposed to realize it's pointless and end our suffering before it gets much worse.

    --
    "Just a fox, a whisper."
  200. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Its not my place to pass judgement on ANYONE. ... These people who call themselves Christian and constantly tell you how you're going to burn in hell....well, assuming hell IS real, my personal opinion is they'll probably be there too.

    Don't feel bad, you made it about six sentences.

  201. Who's this Pope you speak about ? by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Let me get this straight :
    a single man can not know/alter the will of God(s), unless he's been touched by His hand ... A Vatican, Rome political election IS NOT God's hand ...

    He may find things depressing, sad and unfair ... but that does not mean they will change !

    I find it sad that all humans presently living on Earth will die within the next 130 years ... but (eschatological events aside) that will happen !

    Within previous catholic popes, there were murderers, liars, hereditary(!)-held titles, several fans of genocides and generic xenophobia, ... As a whole, papacy violated every single commandment written in the Bible, although some of them may have been Saints !

  202. Parallel universes ... by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    ... I do not *think* the Jewish view is fully correct either, through their mysticism leads to interesting ideas in cryptography, creative finance & cymatics ...

    The belief in parallel universe is held by :
    - stupid atheists (according to parent poster)
    - bright quantum physicists (according to their latest theories)
    - Hindu, Buddhist & Taoist religions (according to their teachings)

  203. Value of life by CrustyMustard · · Score: 1

    It may have to do with a person's belief regarding the value of life. If a person believes that human life has value and purpose given by its creator, that person might fight harder to preserve life than someone who believes that life is the result of random chance and has no inherent value or purpose.

  204. How do I know what? by rmdyer · · Score: 1

    How do you know? If I were a "god" that "invented" the universe and the "scare quotes" within it I would be very different from how I am now, and I think you would be too.

    This is a strange response, and one that isn't worthy of a reply, but I will nonetheless reply to it.

    It is obvious that if "I" were something else, then "I" would not be "me". And if the "not me" ideas about the world were different, then the "not me" might "require", "want", or have "needs" that are different from "mine". However those ideas are still not god-like qualities (characteristices) in any situation.

    I don't pretend to know the minds of gods, or "the" god, yet I can "by definition" rule out those characteristics of un-god-like minds. That is, unless you believe that gods are just like ordinary people, with faults just like our own. This pretty much demotes gods to earthly kinds, or at least aliens from other worlds with technologies beyond our own.

    In which case this brings us right back to (again) "theological non-cognitivism"...
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theological_noncognitivism

    It is very annoying when someone (like you) responds to my posts in such a way as to frame everything in cultural relativism. If every persons unique ideas were the truth, then we would have no need for discussion of any kind. Going on the assumption that you are right, then there are no absolutes, and gods don't exist anyway.

    So ok, I gladly agree.

    1. Re:How do I know what? by Peter+La+Casse · · Score: 1

      It is very annoying when someone (like you) responds to my posts in such a way as to frame everything in cultural relativism.

      I apologize for annoying you, and for misleading you: in my experience cultural relativism is not an effective way to gain an accurate understanding of reality. I responded to your post because it seemed like we took the same hypothetical premise (the existence of an omnipotent, omniscient, perfect god) to opposite conclusions. If such a being exists, it doesn't need anything, it is incapable of self-deception or of being incorrect in any way, and to not worship it makes one factually incorrect. Minus the bells and whistles, worship is simply acknowledging the existence of god.

      If you were god, you could not say "this person who rejects me is OK" because that would be lying to yourself. This seems to me to be the same as "requiring worship".

    2. Re:How do I know what? by CTachyon · · Score: 1

      How much time do people spend praying to 2+2=4 each week?

      --
      Range Voting: preference intensity matters
    3. Re:How do I know what? by Peter+La+Casse · · Score: 1

      How much time do people spend praying to 2+2=4 each week?

      I don't know, but I acknowledge the truth of 2+2=4 anyway.

  205. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by mcgrew · · Score: 1

    Any group that preaches hate is NOT a Christian group, despite what they would have you believe.

    Jesus himself warned against hypocrites who pretended to be religious, like (I'm paraphrasing) a pot that is cleaned on the outside while the inside festers. These apeople are what he called "wolves in sheep's clothing".

  206. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by Phroggy · · Score: 1

    I should have clarified; the part of Leviticus 18:22 I was thinking of is the part that says "that is detestable". As Christians, we are not bound by the old Law or the old Covenant, but the requirement not to wear cotton/poly blends in Leviticus 19:19 doesn't say to do so is disgusting, it just says not to do it. Christians aren't bound by the legal requirements in Leviticus, but if God says something is detestable, that might be worth paying attention to.

    --
    $x='S24;r)>63/* h@<5+oZ)32"5cz';$me='phroggy'x$];
    $x=~y+ -xz+\0-Tx+;print$_^chop$me for split'',$x;
  207. Let them pray longer by MikeOtl67of · · Score: 1

    They love so much to communicate with their deity in worship that they just don't want to stop doing it!

  208. Pascal's Wager by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Have you guys never heard of Pascal's Wager?
    Look it up. Probably good that Pascal published it posthumously though...

  209. Re:The reason why religious people want to live mo by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    Negating an accidental mod...

  210. Maturity... by chuckw · · Score: 1

    This information is not surprising to me.

    When you believe there is an afterlife, you are never forced to get comfortable with the idea of death. It takes a long time to deal with the topic of your own demise, perhaps even a lifetime.

    This is reminiscent of a teenager who is learning to awkwardly define who they are. Over time, after trying many things and failing at some and succeeding at others, the kid turns into an adult. The path behind them, full of good and bad experiences, defines this person and shapes who they are as an adult.

    The other word for this is ... maturity... Oddly enough, it is not just for kids. Maturity is a process that defines how you deal with any awkward or uncomfortable situation. You simply muddle your way through it, learn something and use that experience the next time you see the same situation. Over time, you get better at it. Eventually you look pretty polished, and if you're lucky, you'll even feel pretty polished.

    Anything that seeks to insulate you from reality, prevents you from maturing. The end result will not be pretty when it comes to a terminal issue like death...

    ..Ch:W..

    --
    *Condense fact from the vapor of nuance*
  211. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by hierofalcon · · Score: 1

    I think Romans makes this clearer. Everyone who has heard of Christ and what He did must make a choice as to whether or not to accept Christ's death on the cross as his sin sacrifice and follow Him. It is your free choice, and the Bible is clear that if you don't choose Christ after hearing about Him, there is no other sacrifice that is acceptable to save you from eternal damnation. In the case of people who have never heard of Christ, they will be judged based on what their consciences told them were right and wrong. The Holy Spirit works in every person's heart trying hard to guide them to make the right choices and warn them away from wrong choices. Those who never heard of Christ will be judged on the basis of whether or not they obeyed the Holy Spirit's leading.

    As far as babies and kids are concerned, it is fairly clear that everyone starts out written in the Lamb's Book of Life. When you reach the age that you are accountable for your actions (which varies with each individual) you must make a choice to accept Christ as your Saviour or reject Him - for those who know about Him - and for the few who don't in this day and age - see the first paragraph. If you reject Him, your name is blotted out of the Lamb's book of life. That's a paraphrase of what I believe the Bible says, but I think it is a consistent reading of the Word.

    Limbo was an invalid concept that should never have come about. Before Christ died on the cross, you either went to hell or paradise. They were close enough that people could be identified from one to the other and could talk with each other. There was a gulf preventing passage from one to the other though. While Christ was in the grave, He went to paradise, identified Himself as the expected one due to Jewish prophecy, and took all the people there to heaven with Him. Post resurrection, you go to heaven to be with Him or to hell, reserved until the great white throne judgment. There is no limbo that you can be prayed or bought out of and there never was.

    Saul did meet Jesus on the road to Damascus.

    The evangelical and pentecostal branches of the church believe in the continued working of the Holy Spirit which gives direction via prophecy, messages in tongues and interpretation to its followers today just as He did to the early church and Paul.

    God is the same yesterday, today, and forever. His standards in the Old Testament stand just as true to condemn mankind as the New Testament. Nonetheless, the irritation over Leviticus is irrelevant. There are many passages in the New Testament which continue to voice His displeasure with homosexuality. He does love everyone, but He demands righteous living.

    None of us are perfect as we all started with an inherited nature of sin that Christ didn't have. We are all saved by grace through faith in Christ. I am far from perfect, but have faith in Christ to have provided the sin offering once for all that I have done and will yet do that displeases God. I try to live better each day than I did the day before. I'm not always successful. What I do with my life, however, doesn't change God's standards a bit. In both Testaments He has declared certain things to be at enmity with Him.

    As a Christian, I must love everyone equally, even when it is hard. I can't, however, tell people God really didn't mean something He declared in many places He hated just to make them feel better about their life and what they're doing. God can forgive anything if they will ask, but repentance must come after that. That doesn't mean I hate them. It should always be done in love. But you just can't say I will accept the bits and pieces of the Bible that I like and form a religion around that and ignore the inconvenient bits. The law was harsh. The Old Testament times were harsh outside Israel as well. But Hell is much harsher, and if I believe the Bible bits about salvation, then I have to believe the Bible bits about judgment as well. I don't know how far God's grace will extend. But when the consequences are eternal, it is better to err on the conservative side than the lax side.

    Sorry for the long reply.

  212. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by Phroggy · · Score: 1

    As far as babies and kids are concerned, it is fairly clear that everyone starts out written in the Lamb's Book of Life.

    I don't believe this is true. Can you find any basis for it in Scripture? If so, where?

    While Christ was in the grave, He went to paradise, identified Himself as the expected one due to Jewish prophecy, and took all the people there to heaven with Him.

    I've heard this too, but I haven't been able to find any mention of it in the Bible. Did I miss something?

    --
    $x='S24;r)>63/* h@<5+oZ)32"5cz';$me='phroggy'x$];
    $x=~y+ -xz+\0-Tx+;print$_^chop$me for split'',$x;
  213. Re:As much as I don't want to spark a Religion deb by hierofalcon · · Score: 1

    First, in two places Christ spoke that people needed to become like little children in their faith and belief to enter into the kingdom of heaven. Mt. 18:1-10, 19:14. The wording suggests that little children are under grace to start with and start out part of the kingdom of God.

    For the book of life reference, my interpretation is by inference from only a couple of scriptures. I can't make a really strong case for it. Rev. 3:5 refers to blotting out a name from the Lamb's book of life, which at the very least allows for backsliding. At the end of Revelation in 22:19, there is a reference that if any man (not just people who have accepted Christ) shall take away from the prophecy of Revelation, his part shall be taken from the book of life. I will freely admit that this is perhaps weak, but it does seem to be consistent. Many other references refer to sin being something that will cause your name to be blotted out of the book of life (Ex 32:32-33, Ps. 69:27-28, 109:13 (Here some codices refer to let his name instead of let their name, making this a prophecy of Judas Iscariot).

    The second reference is much easier. Let's start with the prophecy of it in the Old Testament - read Ps. 68:18. For Christ's prophecy of the period of time between his death and resurrection, see Mt. 12:38-40 (and yes, that means that He was crucified on Wedn. and not Fri. as some teach), and finally Paul's account of what He did during that time Eph. 4:7-11.

  214. Apologetics by Anonymous Coward · · Score: 0

    I love how the so-called "tolerant" and "enlightened" people here are always the most prejudiced and condescending when it comes to religion. You all talk about religion as if no religious person could possibly be intelligent, and heaven forbid they read Slashdot. Has it occurred to any of you to be anything more than self-righteous whiners on this issue?